NormalizeHEADmain

1 files changed, 0 insertions, 9542 deletions

diff --git a/old/66693-0.txt b/old/66693-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index b4cc200..0000000
--- a/old/66693-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,9542 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook of Bi-sexual love; the homosexual neurosis, by
-Wilhelm Stekel
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
-will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before
-using this eBook.
-
-Title: Bi-sexual love; the homosexual neurosis
-
-Author: Wilhelm Stekel
-
-Release Date: November 8, 2021 [eBook #66693]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-Produced by: Turgut Dincer, Les Galloway and the Online Distributed
-             Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-             produced from images generously made available by The Internet
-             Archive)
-
-*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BI-SEXUAL LOVE; THE HOMOSEXUAL
-NEUROSIS ***
-                          Transcriber’s Notes
-
-Obvious typographical errors have been silently corrected. Variations
-in hyphenation and accents have been standardised but all other
-spelling and punctuation remains unchanged.
-
-Italics are represented thus _italic_.
-
-The footnotes have been placed at the end of the book.
-
-
-
-
-Excerpts from the Professional Press on the work of DR. WM. STEKEL
-
-
-We have lacked thus far a systematic clinical application of Freudian
-analysis. Stekel’s work fills this need.
-
-  _Jung_, in MEDIZ. KLINIK.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-... A standard work; a milestone in the psychiatric and
-psycho-therapeutic literature.
-
-  Geh. Sanitätsrat _Dr. Gerster_, in DIE NEUE GENERATION.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-It would be regrettable if the work did not attract fully the
-attention of the scientific world; its deep sobriety and the fulness
-of its details render it a treasury of information, primarily for
-the physician, but, in large measure, of interest also to the
-educationist, the minister, the teacher and, not least, to the student
-of criminology....
-
-  _Horch_, in ARCHIV F. KRIMINALOGIE.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-These case histories will be read with great interest by everyone,
-including those who are inclined to maintain a sceptical attitude
-towards psychoanalysis.
-
-  _Eulenburg_, in MEDIZINISCHE KLINIK.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Stekel’s work teaches practitioners a great many things they did not
-know before, particularly about the significance of psychology and
-sexual science in the practice of medicine.
-
-  _Hitschmann_, in INTERNAT. ZEITSCHRIFT F. PSYCHOANALYSE.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-It is Stekel’s extraordinary merit that he compels us to take into
-account a pressing mass of data which he brings to light with a
-scientific zeal which is unfortunately still rare,—facts and
-observations so penetrating, so true to life that these often render
-unnecessary any formal statement of the obvious deductions which flow
-from them.
-
-  DIE NEUE GENERATION.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The most modern problems are considered, new viewpoints are brought
-out, while the excesses in the technique and interpretation of the
-earlier stages of psychoanalysis are avoided.
-
-  _Kermauner_, in WIENER KLINISCHE WOCHENSCHRIFT.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-All in all, Stekel’s is a work for which I bespeak the widest interest
-not only among physicians, but also among jurists, educationists,
-sociologists and ministers. Only an understanding of the mental life of
-the individual will yield a proper view of our social life.
-
-  _Liepmann_, in ZEITSCHRIFT F. SEXUALWISSENSCH.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The work is a treasury for all who have occasion to probe the depths
-of human life and should be a source of considerable information and
-stimulus to every jurist who takes in earnest his professional duties.
-
-  Geh. Justizrat _Dr. Horch_, in ARCHIV F. KRIMINALOGIE.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-It does not matter from what angle the work of Stekel is approached.
-Any consideration of it reveals rich material. Stekel is a writer
-who handles his subjects in a lavish manner; lavish, but with that
-restraint which bends all to the urgency of his themes. He evidently
-approaches his clinical work with the same exuberant interest. There
-he reaps through psychoanalysis a rich harvest of results. He has
-collected these results and presented them for the dissemination of
-such knowledge of the sexual disturbances as he thus obtained. Facts
-are there in great number. They cannot be gainsaid. Stekel’s own
-evaluation of such facts and his earnest plea for their consideration,
-both by the medical profession and by the society of men and women
-where these facts exist, can speak only for themselves to the truly
-conscientious reader. There is not much in these books that the
-psychotherapeutist can afford to pass over.
-
-  NEW YORK MEDICAL JOURNAL.
-
-
-
-
-  BI-SEXUAL LOVE
-
-  THE HOMOSEXUAL NEUROSIS
-
-  BY
-
-  DR. WILLIAM STEKEL
-
-  (VIENNA)
-
-  _Authorized translation by_
-
-  JAMES S. VAN TESLAAR, M.D.
-
-  (For sale only to Members of the
-  Medical Profession.)
-
-  [Illustration]
-
-  BOSTON
-  RICHARD G. BADGER
-  THE GORHAM PRESS
-
-
-
-
-  COPYRIGHT, 1922, BY RICHARD G. BADGER
-
-  All Rights Reserved
-
-
-  Made in the United States of America
-
-  The Gorham Press, Boston, U. S. A.
-
-
-
-
-_Preface_
-
-
-The present work is the English version of a part of one of the volumes
-in the author’s massive series of clinical studies bearing the generic
-title, _Disorders of the Instincts and Emotions_ and covering the
-whole range of the so-called _Parapathic Maladies_. The translation
-represents approximately one-half of the _Homosexualität_ of the volume
-entitled _Onanie und Homosexualität_, and bearing the sub-title, _Die
-Homosexuelle Neurose_. The balance of the _Homosexual Neurosis_ and the
-author’s clinical study of _Autoerotism_ are also translated and will
-appear shortly.
-
-It is the author’s intention, and mine as his translator, to issue
-an English version of all the volumes in this comprehensive series.
-In addition to the subjects covered in the present volume and in the
-two volumes to follow shortly, the _Disorders of the Instincts and
-the Emotions_ include the _Anxiety States_, _Female Frigidity_, _Male
-Impotence_, _Infantilism_ (including _Exhibitionism_ and _Fetichism_),
-the _Compulsion Neuroses_ and _Morbid Doubts_. The range of the
-subjects and the plan of the volumes already published show that the
-series as conceived by the author forms a complete clinical account of
-the psychogenetic disorders, and represents the most recent development
-of scientific research. Since the genetic study of these parapathic
-maladies involves a thorough understanding of the facts of sexual life
-Dr. Stekel’s works on the _Disorders of the Instincts and the Emotions_
-constitute incidentally the latest practical reference Handbook of
-Sexual Science in the light of our newer knowledge and should prove
-also on that score of inestimable value to the medical and the allied
-learned professions.
-
-The absence of formal systematic instruction in the Principles and
-Practice of Psychoanalysis in spite of the wide interest that the
-subject has deservedly aroused in our midst is highly regrettable,
-the more so since the lack of systematic instruction in our country
-deprives the older practitioners as well as the oncoming generations of
-physicians of an opportunity to familiarize themselves with this most
-important branch of therapy. Even though the curriculum of instruction
-in our schools, and particularly in our medical colleges, is admittedly
-burdened with a bewildering plethora of other branches of instruction,
-it is inconceivable that our colleges, our hospitals and psychiatric
-institutes, and our other institutions of higher learning will long
-continue to neglect a subject of such vital importance as psychotherapy
-and re-education, now that the subject has been placed, at last, upon
-a solid basis through the application of the psychobiotic and genetic
-methods of approach. But it will probably take considerable time before
-competent instruction to fill the need will be available.
-
-It appears therefore highly desirable that an English version of Dr.
-Stekel’s works should make their appearance at this time. For in the
-absence of formal instruction his clinical studies form an excellent
-substitute, perhaps the most suitable means available for post-graduate
-instruction in the clinical aspects of Psychoanalysis. And should
-systematic courses be made available in the near future, in response to
-the urgent need, our instructors and students alike will undoubtedly
-find the Stekel series most valuable aids for study and guidance.
-
-In a letter received from Dr. Stekel while this work was going through
-the press he states that a new edition of _Onanie und Homosexualität_
-is being issued in the original, bearing a dedication to the present
-translator.
-
-  v. T.
-
-Brookline, Mass.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
-  CHAPTER      PAGE
-
-  I Krafft-Ebing considers onanism the cause of homosexuality—Confusion
-  of cause and effect—The
-  views of Krafft-Ebing—The views of Moll—of
-  Havelock Ellis—of Bloch—of Magnus Hirschfeld—How
-  is the diagnosis established?—The fundamental
-  bisexuality of all persons—Relation of
-  neurosis and homosexuality—The family of the
-  homosexual—The views of Bloch on the problem—The
-  influence of the psyche on the organism—Wish
-  as active factor of the psyche—My theory—
-  The theories of Kiernan, Chevalier and Lombroso—The
-  neurotic as a retrograded type—Early
-  awakening of sexuality      11
-
-  II The development of sexuality—-the bisexual ideal
-  of all persons—The fundamental law of sexuality—The
-  rôle of homosexuality in neurosis—Womanly
-  men and mannish women—Gerontophilia—Love
-  of prostitutes—The significance of sexual
-  symbols—Various masks of homosexuality—Transvestites—A
-  case of Transvestism—The significance
-  of the hose as a symbol—Love at first sight—The
-  critical age—The pleasure seeker—The
-  case of a man passive through the critical age—Neurotic
-  types of homosexuality—The Don
-  Juan type—Psychoanalysis of a Don Juan—Passionate
-  falling in love during advanced age,
-  significant—Analysis of a Don Juan      53
-
-  III Diagnosis of Satyriasis—Priapism—A case of Satyriasis—A
-  second case of Satyriasis—A case of
-  nymphomania—Proof that the cravings represented
-  by this condition are traceable to the ungratified
-  homosexual instinct      129
-
-  IV Description of Don Juan types who are satisfied
-  with conquest and forego physical possession—An
-  unlucky hero, whose love adventures are interfered
-  with by gastric derangements—A would-be
-  Messalina who hesitates on account of vomiting
-  spells—Influence of religion on neurosis      175
-
-  V Resistance of homosexuals against cure and their
-  pride in their condition—Acquired vs. inherited—Insanity
-  and alcoholism betray the inner man—Three
-  cases by Colla illustrating behavior during
-  alcoholic intoxication—Observations of Numa
-  Prætonis—The case of Hugo Deutsch—Views of
-  Juliusburger—Two personal observations—A case
-  of Moll—Views of Fleischmann and Naecke—A
-  personal observation—Bloch on woman haters      241
-
-  VI May disgust produce the homosexual attitude?
-  Cases by Krafft-Ebing, Fleischmann, Ziemcke—Observation
-  (personal) and case by Bloch—Late
-  trauma as cause of homosexuality—Personal
-  observation of a case of late homosexuality—Two
-  cases by Bloch—Further discussion of the
-  problem—A case of Pfister’s with the analysis
-  of several dreams      279
-
-  VII Erotism and sexuality—The motive power of unfulfilled
-  wishes—The male protest—The relations
-  of the homosexual to his mother—Hirschfeld’s
-  schematic outline—Infantile impressions—Influence
-  of the stronger parent—Letter of an
-  expert      331
-
-  Index      353
-
-
-
-
-I
-
- Krafft-Ebing considers Onanism the Cause of Homosexuality—Confusion
- of Cause and Effect—The Views of Krafft-Ebing—The Views of Moll—of
- Havelock Ellis—of Bloch—of Magnus Hirschfeld—How is the Diagnosis
- established?—The fundamental Bisexuality of all Persons—Relation
- of Neurosis and Homosexuality—The Family of the Homosexual—The
- Views of Bloch on the Problem—The Influence of the Psyche on the
- Organism—Wish as active Factor of the Psyche—My theory—The Theories
- of Kiernan, Chevalier and Lombroso—The Neurotic as a retrograded
- type—Early awakening of sexuality.
-
- _Leben—ist das nicht gerade ein Andersseinwollen, als die Natur
- ist?—Nietzsche._
-
-
-
-
-BI-SEXUAL LOVE
-
-
-
-
-I
-
- _Living,—is it not the will to be otherwise than nature
- is?—Nietzsche._
-
-
-That there are preeminent physicians who earnestly look upon
-masturbation as the cause of homosexuality seems hardly believable. It
-would be as proper to consider masturbation the cause of sexuality.
-We have shown elsewhere that onanism may be the result of ungratified
-homosexual trends. At times it may stand as a substitute for some
-homosexual act. It then replaces for a time the adequate temporary form
-of sexual gratification. I state “temporary form,” because the sexual
-object itself does not remain permanently the same and the sexual
-directive goals,—to use the excellent expression of _Hans Blüher_[1]
-are often abandoned. The false notion that onanism is responsible for
-homosexuality has been preconized by _Krafft-Ebing_, whose great
-authority in matters of sexual psychopathology persists to this day.
-His services are significant, indeed, and we must observe that he
-has at last accepted the view of _Hirschfeld_ that homosexuality is
-inborn,—that there is an acquired and a hereditary homosexuality.[2]
-But in the last (14th) edition of _Krafft-Ebing’s_ work, which has
-appeared in 1912, his editor, _Alfred Fuchs_, preserves the statement
-about onanism at the head of the chapter and he even underscores the
-contentions of his great teacher on this particular subject.[3]
-
-My work proves that we must abandon the merely descriptive method of
-sexual research. The subject’s first account is only a statement of
-the manifest content of his consciousness concerning his paraphilia.
-We must look into the latent content, into the unconscious and
-quasi-conscious forces involved. The descriptive form of sexual
-research must be replaced by the psychological, in keeping with the
-spirit of our times. In no other field does analysis so convincingly
-and completely prove its claims.
-
-What was the status of the subject before the advent of analysis?
-_Krafft-Ebing_ originally looked upon homosexuality as the result
-of a hereditary transmission, a hypothesis not corroborated by the
-observations of subsequent investigators. Certain circumstances favor
-an outcropping in manifest form of the latent homosexuality common
-to all persons,—a fact which complicates this problem. Environment
-also comes into play. An environment such as is furnished by some
-nervous or psychopathic parents naturally plays a role. This subject we
-shall take up later. The alleged hereditary transmission is supposed
-to show itself in the homosexual through the early awakening of the
-sexual instinct and by the appearance of masturbation during early
-childhood. But we know that the homosexuals share this peculiarity
-with all others, especially with neurotic persons. A strong flaring
-up of instinct is not the consequence but the cause of the neurosis.
-But according to _Krafft-Ebing_ masturbation during childhood is
-the cause of homo-or pseudo-homosexuality breaking forth at a later
-period. “Nothing is more likely,” he states, “than masturbation, so to
-disturb and occasionally thwart all noble emotions at the source as
-they arise spontaneously out of the sexual feeling.[4] The habit robs
-the nascent feeling of charm and beauty leaving behind only the husk
-of grossly animal craving for sexual gratification. An individual, so
-thwarted, attains the age of maturity lacking the esthetic, ideal, pure
-and undefiled longing which leads to the other sex. At the same time
-the heat of sensuous passion cools off while the inclination towards
-the other sex is significantly weakened. This deficiency embraces the
-morals, the ethics, the character, the phantasy and the disposition
-of the youthful masturbator as well as his emotional and instinctive
-life and holds true of both sexes, occasionally reducing to zero the
-yearning after the opposite sex, so that in the end masturbation is
-preferred to every other form of gratification.”
-
-Imagine the injurious effect of such statements upon the masturbating
-youth; particularly when he reads that the best way to combat
-homosexuality is to fight against masturbation (p. 336, _loc. cit._).
-
-The great investigator has confused here cause and effect. The
-masturbators avoid the path leading to woman not because they
-masturbate. They indulge in the habit because the path towards
-womanhood is closed to them. For many persons masturbation is the only
-available method of sexual gratification. Persons with a strongly
-accentuated homosexual tendency often find no other path open at all,
-particularly when the intercourse with woman becomes impossible for
-them on account of some definite traumatic incidents, such as we shall
-discuss fully later.
-
-Masturbation is never _the cause_ of homosexuality. Homosexuals do not
-contract the habit early, as _Krafft-Ebing_ claims,—it is an early,
-a very early habit of all persons—and that without any exception.
-The homosexuals do not forget their childhood onanism because there
-are other, more painful memories for them to repress and drive out
-of memory. Again we shall speak fully of that later. More important
-for the present is the question: how does homosexuality arise? Is the
-condition hereditary or acquired? Is it something fatally predetermined
-or is it only the result of certain definite constellations of the
-family circle? May it be ascribed to a hereditary taint? _Krafft-Ebing_
-was at first of the latter opinion and propounded the thesis that
-“we may doubt whether a person of the same sex ever has a sensuous
-attraction for a normally predisposed individual,” but later he changed
-this opinion fundamentally and expressed the conviction that there is
-an inborn homosexuality though the condition is found only among the
-hereditarily predisposed.
-
-He propounded the following theses:
-
-“1. The sexual life of such persons manifests itself as a rule very
-precociously and consequently, is of abnormal strength. Not rarely the
-peculiar attraction for members of the same sex which in itself marks
-the abnormal direction of the sexual instinct is associated with other
-perverse manifestations.
-
-“2. The spiritual love of these persons is frequently an exalted
-dreaming just as their sexual instinct as a whole penetrates their
-consciousness with a peculiar and even compulsive strength.
-
-“3. In addition to the functional signs of degeneration manifested
-in the contrary sexual instinct often there are found also other
-functional and frequently also anatomic stigmata of degeneration.
-
-“4. Neuroses are present (hysteria, neurasthenia, epileptoid states,
-etc.). Neurasthenia, transitional or chronic, is nearly always
-manifest. This is usually a constitutional state induced by inborn
-conditions. It is awakened and sustained through masturbation or
-compulsory abstinence.”[5]
-
-These statements are relatively milder and here the ideal traits
-of homosexuality are also given some recognition, although—as we
-know well—all without exception are addicted to masturbation.
-_Krafft-Ebing_ does not know that all artists are neurotics and that
-neurosis stands in intimate connection with creative ability. He also
-makes a distinction between true and false homosexuality,—bisexuality
-(psychic hermaphroditism) and other forms, as described by
-_Hirschfeld_.[6]
-
-_Krafft-Ebing_ points out a certain relationship between homosexuality
-and neurosis. But since he still preserves the concept of degeneration,
-he is forced in the end to admit that homosexuality may also appear in
-the normal and is not necessarily a morbidity.
-
-_Moll_, to whom we owe the first great comprehensive work on
-homosexuality, is of an entirely different opinion. He states:
-“Considering the sexual instinct not as a means for the attainment of
-pleasure but as standing in the service of procreation we must look
-upon exclusive homosexuality as belonging to the realm of pathology.”
-(_Die kontraere Sexualempfindung_, Berlin, 1899, 3rd edn.) This is an
-untenable argument. _For there is no procreative instinct as such,
-only a sexual instinct._ Science is not concerned with the study of
-purposiveness, it is interested in the ascertainment of facts. Science
-must not and cannot be placed in the service of teleology. At any
-rate _Moll_ is inclined to look upon homosexuality as a neurosis:
-he claims to have found in recent years a growing tendency among
-investigators to establish a border province between mental health and
-disease, “and into that realm have been relegated many cases of psychic
-degeneration—I may mention, for instance, certain compulsory neuroses.
-I believe it is proper that we should place in the same category the
-contrary sexual feeling.” (_Loc. cit._ p. 435.) He refers here to
-_Westphal_ who compares homosexuality to moral insanity.[7]
-
-Notwithstanding _Moll’s_ opinion we must state that most modern
-investigators declare that they have examined many homosexuals whom
-they have found normal or have at least designated as normal.
-_Havelock Ellis_ and _Albert Moll_[8] very appropriately state in their
-last joint work:
-
-“_Naecke_ has repeatedly maintained that the homosexuals are perfectly
-healthy and aside from their specific deviation may be normal in
-every respect. We have always maintained this view although, contrary
-to _Naecke_, we assume that _homosexuality is very frequently found
-in intimate association with minor nervous states_. We agree with
-_Hirschfeld_ that heredity plays a rôle in no more than 25 per cent
-of the cases of homosexuality and that, although a neuropathic
-background may be present in homosexuality, the degenerative factor
-plays but a small role.” These authors find the hypothesis that every
-person’s constitution combines the male and female elements a keen
-concept though rather hypothetical. “But still it is undoubtedly
-justified, if we look upon homosexuality as an inborn anomaly or, to
-speak more correctly, as an anomaly resting on constitutional traits,
-which if morbid, are so only in _Virchow’s_ sense, according to whom
-pathology is not the science of diseases but of deviations, so that the
-homosexual may be as healthy as the color blind. Inborn homosexuality
-ranks on the level of a biologic variation: it is a variation,
-representing perhaps an incomplete phase of sexual differentiation,
-but bearing no discernible relationship to any morbid condition of the
-individual.”
-
-I am inclined to doubt this view. What proof have we that the
-homosexual is perfectly healthy when any criterion of health we may
-accept must be artificial? On this point we have only the statements of
-the involved persons to rely upon. All describe themselves as healthy.
-Do not advanced psychopaths do the same? They lack any feeling of
-illness. This seems to be characteristic of homosexuals in particular.
-They want their condition to be looked upon as normal. They claim to
-be in good health, seldom wish to change their condition, and usually
-do not call for medical advice unless they come into conflict with the
-law and find themselves in danger. The authors themselves very properly
-remark: “As to the men, the homosexuals prefer to hold themselves as
-normal and endeavor to justify that contention. Those who struggle
-against their instinctive craving, who look upon their conduct as
-peculiar or so much as entertain any doubts about it, are in the
-minority,—less than 20 per cent.”
-
-Naturally the large number of homosexual physicians have always tried
-to convince their observers that they are normal and that they do
-not differ from other persons in any other way. But all unprejudiced
-observers have to admit the presence of numerous neurotic traits in
-connection with homosexuality. This I have undertaken to prove _sine
-ira et studio_ having met numberless homosexuals and having become
-very closely acquainted with many of them. _I have never yet found a
-homosexual who was not a neurotic._ He is necessarily that, as I shall
-later prove. He must be neurotic, the same as the heterosexual, who
-struggles to overcome and repress a vast portion of homosexual longing
-with him. _Havelock Ellis_ and _Moll_ as well as _Krafft-Ebing_ also
-lay stress upon the tendency to neurasthenia. But who nowadays is not
-neurasthenic? is a question frequently heard. Such an unprejudiced
-investigator as _Iwan Bloch_ becomes convinced and recognizes an
-inborn homosexuality which must not be conceived as a morbidity. For a
-long time _Bloch_ preconized a different view but changed his opinion
-convinced by _Hirschfeld’s_ work and through his own professional
-contact with homosexuals. He is now a believer in the theory of
-inborn homosexuality having been led to this view particularly by the
-statements of the homosexuals. Later we shall prove how unreliable such
-statements must be. At any rate so keen an observer as _Bloch_ could
-not fail to note the striking percentage of neurotic homosexuals. But
-he thought they were nervous because “homosexuality acts upon them as
-a psychic trauma.” Further he states: “According to my investigations
-and observations the _relationship between health and disease among
-homosexuals is originally the same as among heterosexuals_ and in time,
-on account of the social and individual isolation of the homosexuals,
-acting like a psychic trauma, morbidity becomes accentuated; usually we
-encounter nervous complaints and difficulties of an acquired character,
-and we note the development of a typical ‘homosexual neurasthenia,’
-which may readily enough lead some superficial observers to confuse
-_post hoc_ with _propter hoc_.” Undoubtedly the dangers of homosexual
-activity favor the development of anxiety states. But such nervous
-states are found also in cases showing no predisposition towards
-anxiety, and anxiety states are encountered without any relation to
-homosexuality.
-
-_Magnus Hirschfeld_ places himself with all the weight of his
-personality and experience squarely in favor of the contention that
-homosexuality is a normal state. His investigations touching upon
-this field are numerous. We also owe to his labors that great work on
-the subject: _Die Homosexualitaet des Mannes und des Weibes_. (The
-Homosexuality of Man and of Woman, Verlag L. Marcus, Berlin, SW, 61.)
-No investigator interested in this subject can neglect this fundamental
-and exhaustive treatment of it. Subsuming the views of _Hirschfeld_
-we may state: There is a genuine inborn homosexuality which must not
-be looked upon as a morbidity. This homosexuality should be confused
-neither with bisexuality nor with pseudo-homosexuality. _Hirschfeld_,
-too, has changed his views in the course of time. He had conceived
-homosexuality as a sexual intermediary stage between man and woman and
-proposed the famous term: _the third sex_. As is well known all persons
-are bisexual. _Hirschfeld_ looked for the well known physical stigmata
-of bisexuality among the homosexuals. He found among men enlargement of
-the breasts, female hips, delicate skin, etc., and among women growth
-of facial hair, male, energetic traits, etc. In his work entitled, _Der
-Urnische Mensch_, he maintained: “A homosexual not differing bodily,
-physically and mentally from the full grown man I have not found among
-1500 subjects and I am therefore disposed to doubt the occurrence
-until I shall meet such an individual.” But in his more recent work
-he declares: “The androgynic type of man and the gynandric type of
-woman are not necessarily homosexual. There are types of persons which
-may be described as eunuchoid,—they give the impression of castrated
-persons without having undergone the operation,—they possess female
-bodies, high voice and beardless face. Generally there is azoospermia,
-frequently anorchia. There are corresponding types in the female
-sex,—persons with bodies showing many masculine traits. These marked
-womanly men and mannish women are often considered homosexual, but
-it is not uncommon to find them completely heterosexual inasmuch as
-they find complementary individuals among the types belonging to the
-opposite sex. The types which attract them are also androgynous.”[9]
-
-_Hirschfeld_ does not admit the influence of latent homosexuality in
-the choice of this androgenic type. A homosexual whose condition is
-not manifest he does not recognize. His ground for diagnosis is no
-longer similarity of bodily traits when compared with the opposite
-sex. The determining factor for _Hirschfeld_ is only the subject’s
-feeling. _If he is homosexually inclined (particularly if so disposed
-from childhood), the subject is homosexual._ _Hirschfeld’s_ own
-statement is as follows: “The determining factor in the diagnosis
-of homosexuality remains as before the contrary feeling proper; the
-diagnosis is strongly supported by a negative attitude towards the
-other sex, as well as by altero-sexual episodes, although these two
-features in themselves are not capable of establishing the diagnosis.”
-Since _Bloch_ also admits that there are many virile homosexuals with
-bodily structures wholly male, it follows that the organic diagnosis
-of homosexuality is altogether unreliable. _Hans Blüher_, a reliable
-expert on homosexuality, also recognizes the pure homosexual, which he
-calls the “male hero” type, whose character and habitus is completely
-male, thus differing from the second type, the “woman-like invert”
-(_invertierter Weibling_). The latent homosexual he considers a
-third type. (Vid. _Die drei Grundformen der Homosexualitaet: Eine
-sexuologische Studie._ Jahrbuch f. sexuelle Zwischenstuffen, vol. XIII).
-
-Let us repeat and underscore the far-fetched feature of this
-method of diagnosis. According to it _there is no objective means
-for ascertaining homosexuality. The only diagnostic guide is the
-homosexual’s declaration that he has always felt homosexually inclined
-and that he is indifferent towards the other sex._
-
-The analyst is well qualified to recognise the utter weakness of such
-a diagnostic guide. We meet continually persons who claim to know
-themselves thoroughly; they claim that they have investigated their own
-state very conscientiously but after a few weeks, often only after a
-few days (illustrations will be fully given in this book) the subject
-must admit that he did not know himself, that, in fact, he had avoided
-knowing himself. _All persons lie about sexual matters and deceive
-themselves in the first place._ All play _Vogel-strauss-politik_, the
-ostrich.
-
-_All neurotics falsify their life history or at least retouch it._ They
-simply forget the facts which do not suit their system of thinking. We
-must also bear in mind _Havelock Ellis’_ statement that the homosexuals
-prefer to consider themselves as normal. Similarly the childhood
-history is distorted consciously or unconsciously and a life history is
-reconstructed (in retrospect) from which all heterosexual episodes have
-been eliminated.
-
-Psychoanalysis has proven that all homosexuals, without exception,
-show heterosexual tendencies in early life. There is no exception to
-this rule. _There are no monosexual persons!_ The heterosexual period
-stretches far into puberty. _All persons are bisexual._ But persons
-repress either the homosexual or the heterosexual components on
-account of certain motives or because they are compelled by particular
-circumstances and consequently act as if they were monosexual. Even
-the “male hero” (_Maennerheld_) type and _Hirschfeld’s_ “genuine”
-homosexual is only apparently monosexual. A glance through the
-confessions disclosed by all writers is enough to convince one of
-this fact. _Hirschfeld_ himself points out that it is to the credit
-of psychoanalysis that it has revealed the transitory heterosexual
-cravings of the homosexual.
-
-_The instinct of the homosexual originally is not exclusively directed
-towards the same sex. Originally the homosexual is also bisexual._
-But he represses his heterosexuality just as the heterosexual must
-repress his homosexuality. _Blüher_ who is unwilling to recognise a
-pathogenesis of homosexuality for the ‘male hero’ type, contends that
-one could claim with equal relevance that there is a pathogenesis of
-heterosexuality.
-
-That is a fact. Every monosexuality is other than normal or natural.
-_Nature has created us bisexual beings and requires us to act as
-bisexual beings._ The purely heterosexual is always a neurotic in a
-certain sense, that is, the repression of the homosexual components
-already creates a predisposition to neurosis, or is in itself a
-neurotic trait shared by every normal person. The psychology of
-paranoia, for whose investigation we are indebted to the genius of
-_Freud_, shows us the extreme result of this process of repression on
-one side, just as homosexuality shows us the other side of the same
-process.
-
-There is no homosexual who is not more or less neurotic, that condition
-being due to the repression of the heterosexuality. The repression
-is a purely psychic process and has nothing to do with degeneration.
-Homosexuality is not a product of degeneration in the ordinary sense.
-It is a neurosis and displays the etiology of a neurosis, as we shall
-prove later.
-
-I revert to _Hirschfeld_. Regarding the relationship of neurosis and
-homosexuality he states:
-
-“1. Pronounced physical and mental stigmata of degeneration are
-relatively rare among homosexual men and women; at any rate such signs
-are not more frequent in proportion to the total number of homosexuals
-than among the heterosexuals of both sexes.
-
-“2. On the other hand we find frequently and not merely as a result
-of homosexuality, _a greater instability of the nervous system_
-(frequently shown in the periodic character of endogenous temperamental
-instability) (_endogene Stimmungsschwankungen_).
-
-“3. The family of the homosexual often contains a larger number of
-nervous persons and such as deviate from the normal sexual type.
-(_Hirschfeld_, _l.c._, _p._ 338).
-
-_Hirschfeld_ also emphasizes the labile character of the nervous system
-among homosexuals pointing to the large number of abnormal sexual
-types in the family of the homosexual. That undoubtedly is a correct
-observation. It may be explained in two ways: (1) as the result of
-heredity; (2) as a consequence of a common environment. The extent to
-which these two factors are at work in particular instances may be
-ascertained only on the basis of specific inquiries.
-
-I can state from my own professional experience that the parents of
-homosexuals always show abnormal character traits. With remarkable
-frequency male homosexuals have mothers who are melancholic, or
-subject to depressions or who are advanced hystericals. All gradations
-are found, from the emotional, domineering type of woman to the
-solitary, quiet, submissive woman who becomes a prey to melancholia
-and eventually must be interned in some institution. Urlinds show just
-as frequently a pathologic father, a home tyrant, a drinker, morphine
-fiend, dissolute fellow, ‘lady killer,’ epileptic or hysterical. We
-will determine later to what extent such parents influence psychically
-their offspring and the attitude of the children towards them. Careful
-investigation of life histories will make the subject plain.
-
-How do the various writers explain the rise of homosexuality? We have
-mentioned already that _Hirschfeld_ and all investigators deriving
-their inspiration from him hold to the theory that homosexuality is
-inborn. According to them, therefore, it is part of inexorable fate,
-like the law of the planets....
-
-But _Bloch_ finds the condition baffling in spite of all the
-explanations furnished by _Hirschfeld_ and reverting to the latter’s
-chemical theory (_andrin_ and _gynecin_) he concludes:
-
-“(1) The so-called ‘undifferentiated’ stage of the sexual instinct
-(_Max Dessoir_) is often eliminated when the sexual instinct becomes
-directed towards a definite particular sex among heterosexuals or
-homosexuals before the advent of puberty. Homosexuality shows a
-definite, clear direction of the sexual instinct towards the same sex
-long before puberty.
-
-“2. A comprehensive theory of homosexuality must also explain the
-extreme cases, particularly male homosexuality coupled with complete
-virility.
-
-“3. Sexual parts and genital glands cannot determine homosexuality
-in those possessing typical normal male genitalia and testicles;
-neither can the brain itself be the determining factor in genuine
-homosexuality, because homosexuality cannot be rooted out by the
-strongest conscious and unconscious heterosexual influences brought to
-bear upon thought and phantasy,—the condition developing in spite of
-such influences.
-
-“4. Since as a predisposition (not as sexual instinct) homosexuality
-appears long before puberty and before the actual functioning of
-the respective genital glands, it suggests that in homosexuals some
-physiologic action pertaining to ‘sexuality’ but not necessarily
-related to the functioning of the genital glands undergoes some subtle
-change as the result of which the sexual instinct is turned from its
-goal.
-
-“5. The condition suggests chemical changes, alterations in the chemism
-of sexual tension, the latter being fairly independent of the activity
-of the sexual glands proper, as is shown by the fact that it may be
-preserved among eunuchs and others who undergo castration.” (_Bloch_,
-_loc. cit._ p. 589).
-
-Further he states: “In my opinion the anatomic contradiction, the
-biologic monstrosity of a womanly, or unmanly psyche in a typical male
-body or a womanly-unmanly sexual psyche in the presence of normally
-appearing and functioning male genitalia can be solved only if we take
-into consideration this intercurrent third factor. The latter may be
-traceable to some embryonal disturbance in the sexual chemism. That
-would also explain why homosexuality often appears in the midst of
-healthy families as a singular manifestation, having no relation to
-any possible hereditary transmission or degenerative taint. On the
-other hand, the contention of _v. Roemer_ that homosexuality is a
-regenerative process has hardly any points to support it. The root of
-the riddle of homosexuality lies here. At least I conceive it to be a
-riddle. With my theory I endeavor to cover merely the facts and the
-probable physiologic relationship of homosexuality with particular
-reference to the biologic aspect of the problem and to do it more
-closely than the previous theories have done it. But my theory does
-not attempt to explain the ultimate origin of the relatively frequent
-condition known as homosexuality.
-
-“I do not claim to be able to penetrate into the last ultimate causes.
-This remains a riddle to be solved. But from the standpoint of
-culture and procreation homosexuality appears to be a meaningless and
-purposeless dysteleological manifestation, like many another natural
-appearance, such as, for instance, the vermiform appendix in man. In a
-former chapter I have already pointed out that the progress of culture
-has been in the direction of a sharper differentiation of sexes, that
-the antithesis male and female, becomes progressively sharper. Sexual
-indifference, genital transition-forms are of primitive character and
-_Eduard v. Mayer_ is correct when he holds that homosexuality was
-much more widespread during the prehistoric age than it is today and
-considers it as common, genetically, as heterosexual love. Through
-heredity, adjustment and differentiation, culture has progressively
-repressed the homosexual leanings.” (_Bloch_, _loc. cit._ p. 590.)
-
-Concerning these novel theories of homosexuality I must remark: _It
-is not correct that the homosexuals before puberty show an exclusive
-definite inclination towards their own sex and only towards their
-own._ The truth is that like all other persons, the homosexuals
-show a bisexual period (the undifferentiated stage of _Max Dessoir_)
-before puberty. Only they forget their heterosexual experiences. The
-truth is that a comprehensive theory of homosexuality ought to explain
-also the extreme cases, specifically male homosexuality coupled with
-complete preservation of vitality and female homosexuality with the
-preservation of all feminine characters. Such cases are covered neither
-by _Hirschfeld’s_ theory nor by that of _Bloch_. The third point is
-equally pertinent. It cannot be a question of brain and genital gland.
-Chemical influences are likely, but difficult to prove.
-
-The baffling feature of the problem is due to the fact that the attempt
-has been made to explain all cases of homosexuality on the basis of a
-single plan.
-
-As a matter of fact homosexuality may develop in a number of ways and
-each one must be taken into consideration. That the genital glands
-play a role in homosexuality seems to me very likely. But while these
-influences may be suspected they cannot be proven. What I am able to
-prove on the basis of my data are the psychic factors.
-
-Nor must we forget that not only does the body influence the mind,
-but that the reverse is also true: the psyche builds up the body
-in accordance with its predispositions. We find that the artist’s
-physiognomy differs from that of the artisan, and the physician’s
-differs from that of the attorney. The mind also models the body.
-A man who feels himself woman-like and who longs to be a woman will
-unconsciously adopt woman’s ways and imitate woman. In the course of
-time even his appearance will be womanly. Possibly—that agrees with my
-view—the transformation is conditioned by glandular changes. We may
-presuppose that, but the notion appertains to the realm of hypothesis,
-which I prefer to avoid.
-
-All writers seem to neglect the powerful role of the psychic factors.
-These factors may seem unreal to the upholder of mechanistic
-theories. Unfortunately most physicians underestimate the power of
-the unconscious wish as a plastic and synthesising energy within the
-human organism. The wish to be a man may raise boys to manliness;
-the wish to remain a child hinders development towards adulthood;
-the wish to be a woman makes for femininity. Any one familiar with
-_Pawlow’s_ investigations of the ‘conditioned reflex’ will readily see
-that certain particular wishes may exert a definite influence upon
-the activity of the genital glands. The wishes are certainly capable
-of influencing the appearance, action, activity and features of the
-individual.
-
-When a boy acts like a girl, it does not necessarily mean that he has
-that kind of a predisposition. It may only signify his identification
-with his mother or with a sister.
-
-Very clearly on this point is the testimony of a case of which I find
-an account in _Hirschfeld’s_ book.
-
-A homosexual woman writes: “I was born in the country, where my father
-owned a large estate, and there I was brought up till my 14th year.
-I was the youngest. My oldest brother had girlish ways about him and
-was mother’s pet rather than father’s, whose favorite child, in turn,
-was my eldest sister. On my part I am the thorough image of my father
-in all character traits and in my sensuous predisposition as well. In
-later years father had often said: ‘With you and Ludwig (the elder
-brother) nature made a mistake; you should have been a boy and Ludwig
-a girl.’ Nevertheless I am certain that father knew nothing about
-homosexuality, also that my brother was not homosexual. My peculiar
-predisposition showed itself already while I was a child, for it was
-always my greatest desire to be a boy. As a child two or three years
-of age, I put on some of father’s clothes, played with his cap and
-promenaded around the yard with his walking stick.” (_Hirschfeld_,
-_loc. cit._, p. 43).
-
-We see clearly that this young woman identified herself with her
-father. She wanted to be a man like her father.
-
-The remarks of _Ulrichs_ (_vid. Inclusa_, p. 27 ffl.) may be understood
-in the same sense: “As a child the urning shows an unmistakable
-predisposition towards girlish occupations, intercourse with girls,
-girlish games, and playing with dolls. Such a child is very sorry
-that it is not ‘boy-like’ to play with dolls, that Santa Claus does
-not bring him also dolls and that he is not allowed to play with his
-sister’s dolls. Such a child shows interest in sewing, knitting and
-cutting, in the soft and delicate texture of girls’ clothes, such as
-he, too, would like to wear, and in the colored silks and ribbons
-of which he delights to abstract some specimens as keepsakes. He
-avoids contact with boys, he avoids their plays and games. The play
-horse leaves him indifferent. Soldier games, so much in favor with
-boys do not attract him. He avoids all boyish rough plays, such as
-snow-balling. He likes ordinary ball games but only with girls. He
-throws the ball with the girl’s light and stilted arm movement not
-with a boy’s free and powerful arm swing. Any one who has occasion
-to observe a boy urning and does it carefully may verify these or
-similar peculiarities. Is that all only imagination? I had observed
-in myself long ago the peculiarities mentioned above and, moreover,
-they always impressed me, although I did not at first recognize their
-female character. In 1854 I related the facts to a relative of mine,
-intimating that they must have some bearing on my sexuality. He scorned
-the idea and I yielded to his opinion at the time. But in 1862 I took
-up that matter again with him: meanwhile I had had opportunity to
-observe other urnings and I noted that the female _habitus_ recurred
-in every one, although not precisely with the same particular features.
-But the female _habitus_ differs also among women with regard to
-certain details. In my case, as a boy of 10 or 12 years of age, how
-often my dear mother sighed as she exclaimed: ‘Karl, you are not like
-other boys.’ How often she warned me: ‘You will grow up a queer fellow,
-if nothing worse!’” (_Hirschfeld_, _l. c._ p. 117).
-
-What do these fine observations prove? Any one who understands the
-playful character of children, their early directed psyche, must
-recognise that such conduct results through the influence of a wish.
-
-No—these observations do not prove at all that the contrary sexual
-feeling is innate. _Hirschfeld_ contends: “these accounts (referring
-to previous statements) show a remarkable absence of tenderness among
-the urning girls. An expert thoroughly familiar with their psyche, not
-without reason states that we must watch the girl who passes carelessly
-by a looking glass without stopping in front of it when dressing and
-we must watch the boy who clings with pleasure to the looking glass
-returning to it again and again, for thereby both betray early their
-homosexual nature.” (_Hirschfeld_, _loc. cit._ p. 119). I see nothing
-in these statements but an attempt on his part to differ from the
-other colleagues.
-
-Finally I turn to my own conception of homosexuality, formulated, on
-the basis of psychoanalytic data and as an outgrowth of the teachings
-of _Freud_.
-
-_All persons originally are bisexual in their predisposition. There
-is no exception to this rule. Normal persons show a distinct bisexual
-period up to the age of puberty. The heterosexual then represses his
-homosexuality. He also sublimates a portion of his homosexual cravings
-in friendship, nationalism, social endeavors, gatherings, etc. If this
-sublimation fails him he becomes neurotic. Since no person overcomes
-completely his homosexual tendencies, every one carries within himself
-the predisposition to neurosis. The stronger the repression, the
-stronger is also the neurotic reaction which may be powerful enough in
-its extreme form to lead to paranoia_ (Freud’s theory of paranoia). _If
-the heterosexuality is repressed, homosexuality comes to the forefront.
-In the case of the homosexual the repressed and incompletely conquered
-heterosexuality furnishes the disposition towards neurosis. The more
-thoroughly his heterosexuality is sublimated the more completely the
-homosexual presents the picture of a normal healthy person. He then
-resembles the normal heterosexual. But like the normal hetero__sexual
-individual, even the “male hero” type displays a permanent latent
-disposition to neurosis._
-
-_The process of sublimation is more difficult in the case of the
-normal homosexual than in the case of the normal heterosexual. That
-is why this type is extremely rare and why a thorough analysis always
-discloses typical neurotic reactions. The neurotic reactions of
-repression_ (Abwehr, Freud) _are anxiety, shame, disgust and hatred (or
-scorn). The heterosexual is inspired with disgust at any homosexual
-acts. That proves his affectively determined negative attitude. For
-disgust is but the obverse of attraction. The homosexual manifests the
-same feeling of disgust for woman, showing him to be a neurotic. (Or
-else he hates woman.) For the normal homosexual—if there be such a
-type—would be indifferent towards woman. These generalisations already
-show that the healthy person must act as a bisexual being._
-
-We know only one race of people who recognised formally the bisexual
-nature of man: the Greeks. But we must recognise also that the Greeks
-had attained the highest level of physical and cultural development.
-We shall have to inquire into the reasons why homosexuality fell into
-such disrepute and why the example of the Greeks found no imitation
-among the moderns, despite the recognition accorded the tremendous
-cultural achievements of the ancient Greeks. That will be done
-later. We conclude: _There is no inborn homosexuality and no inborn
-heterosexuality. There is only bisexuality.[10] Monosexuality already
-involves a predisposition to neurosis, in many cases stands for the
-neurosis proper._
-
-The theory is not a novel one. New is only its association with
-neurosis. The merit to have been the first to express it belongs to
-_Kiernan_ (_Medical Standard_, 1888). _Kiernan_ started with the fact
-that all lower animals are bisexual and conceived homosexuality as a
-retrogression to the primitive hermaphroditic form of animal existence.
-We must note this theory as we shall have occasion to revert to it when
-discussing the predisposition to neurosis. _Chevalier_ (_Inversion
-Sexuelle_, 1893) also begins his inquiry with a consideration of the
-aboriginal bisexuality of the fœtus. Two other investigators may be
-mentioned in this connection: _Lombroso_, to whom belongs the credit
-of having called attention to the manifestations of retrogression
-(_atavism_) and _Binet_, who maintains that homosexuality arises
-when the aboriginal undifferentiated sexual instinct (consequently
-the bisexual instinct) is aroused through some early experience in
-association with a person of the same sex. Here we have an adumbration
-of the theory of infantile trauma which plays such a tremendous role
-in _Freud’s_ work. In the following chapters a number of cases will
-be recorded clearly illustrating the latent influence of infantile
-experiences.
-
-But we must guard against assuming as true all the traumas which are
-reported to us. Some of the incidents are interpolated into the life
-history and only subsequently assume significance. But nothing is so
-dangerous in psychology as one-sidedness. The etiology of homosexuality
-is a particularly fruitful field in which to prove, here and there,
-the role of infantile traumatic experiences. _Krafft-Ebing_ holds that
-_Binet’s_ theory will not stand close critical analysis but expresses
-himself very unfavorably regarding the importance of psychologic
-relations as a whole. He states: “Psychic forces are not sufficient
-to explain so serious a degenerative process.” This depreciation of
-psychic influences was not very surprising at a time when the prevalent
-tendency was to explain nearly everything through heredity or taint.
-
-Before attempting to give an exposition of the psychologic theory
-of homosexuality I must discuss the relations between homosexuality
-and neurosis. All investigators, we have already seen, agree that a
-relationship exists between them. The question is: does the homosexual
-become neurotic because he fears coming into conflict with the penal
-laws, because he feels his unfortunate predisposition is something
-contrary to nature (to adopt his own expression),—briefly because he
-is homosexual, or is he homosexual because he is neurotic?
-
-Here we naturally encounter the need of defining the meaning of
-neurosis. What is neurosis and who is neurotic? I call neurotic the
-person who has not successfully overcome the asocial cravings which
-he perceives to be unethical. I call asocial cravings all instincts
-which society rejects as conflicting with its cultural demands. That
-in itself shows that the essence of neurosis must differ in different
-countries. In one instance we find repression of normal sexuality,
-because sexual activity itself is considered unmoral. (Example: the
-properly brought up girl in good society who must remain coy.) In
-another, we find a struggle with instincts which society decrees as
-morbid. (Example: the actress who maintains many friendships and must
-suppress her homosexual longings.) In the same way criminal tendencies
-may play a role in the development of a neurosis. The neurosis is the
-result of the struggle between instinct and inhibition. There are,
-therefore, two paths for the development of the neurosis: a strong
-instinctive craving which naturally endeavors to break through the
-inhibitions and powerful inhibitions which reduce to a minimum the
-voicing of sexual needs even under the impulsion of strong instincts.
-
-The predisposition to neurosis, therefore, is intimately linked with
-our instincts. The progression of the human race requires the frequent
-suppression of certain instincts and every step in ethical and cultural
-progress involves giving up some portion of instinctive cravings. The
-laws are a protection of society against the instinctive cravings of
-its members. Society tolerates but a portion of the instincts to a
-certain extent and all others it outlaws as asocial. The evolution of
-the race may eventually reach a stage wherein the instincts will have
-been placed altogether at the service of society: the domestication
-of the instinctive cravings. This is the meaning of the struggle of
-centuries between brain and spinal cord. The results of this struggle
-may be determined only if we contrast a truly aboriginal man with a
-typical representative of culture. What remarkable progress has been
-attained in the conquest of instinct! Society goes a step further. It
-takes care that individuals possessing asocial instincts should be
-unable to propagate their kind. Criminals are rendered innocuous, the
-asocial person finds the environment unfavorable and disappears.
-
-But—as I have already stated in my book, _Die Träume der
-Dichter_[11]—the creative urge of nature does not mollify man’s
-asocial requirements. The struggle between nature and culture keeps up
-unabated and the result is neurosis. All paraphilias are a compromise
-between instinct and repression.
-
-I must revert here to my theory of neurosis which I have expressed
-first in my work entitled, _Die Träume der Dichter_.[12] The neurotic
-is a retrograded type. He represents a conquered stage of human
-evolution. He must personally undergo the struggle through which the
-human race as a whole has already passed. The ontogenesis of culture!
-Whenever nature attempts the creation of something great, powerful
-or sublime it turns to the great reservoir of its past. Recessive
-types manifest more powerful instincts. The neurotic, criminals and
-the specially gifted persons have that in common. Three paths are
-open to the man with heightened instincts: he sublimates his selfish
-tendencies, his criminal cravings, his asocial attitude derived from
-previous epochs and becomes a creator (poet, painter, sculptor,
-musician, prophet, inventor, etc.); he works out his instincts
-untrammelled and becomes a criminal; or the sublimation is but partly
-successful and he becomes a neurotic.
-
-My theory of homosexuality thus links itself to the view of _Lombroso_.
-The homosexual, in the first place, is a recessive character. He
-shows a precocious development of an instinct which does not fit
-the requirements of culture; but biologically he stands nearer the
-aboriginal bisexual predisposition of mankind than the normal person
-who is typical of the current age. This conflict manifests itself in
-various over-compensations, so that the neurotic advances beyond his
-age and becomes a creator of the future. I must ask my readers to
-consult my works quoted above for further details on this subject. I
-have here merely stated in brief what may have a bearing on our present
-theme.
-
-The specially gifted, the artist, the criminal and the neurotic
-manifest the same characteristic: over-stressing of instinctive
-cravings. The criminal carries out his promptings, the artist
-sublimates them in his works (_Shakespeare_ conceived so many murders
-and that saved him from becoming a murderer ... states _Hebbel_) while
-the neurotic meets in them his unsolvable conflicts. He is the criminal
-without the criminal’s courage to commit asocial deeds. He is the Don
-Juan of phantasy, the Marquis de Sade of his own day dreams, the Jack
-the Ripper, without knowing it.
-
-These considerations justify the assumption that poets, artists and
-neurotics must show a precocious development of the instinctive
-cravings, particularly of the sexual. That is in fact the case. With
-regard to artists this is well known,[13] the fact has been repeatedly
-mentioned as typical of criminals and with regard to neurotics the
-analysts have been able to prove it again and again.
-
-We may now appreciate why all investigators found that the sexual
-instinct awakens early in all homosexuals. I want to make myself
-clear. We owe to psychoanalysis the recognition of the fact that the
-sexual instinct awakens early in all persons,—a fact I have pointed
-out already during my pre-Freudian period in my essay on “_Coitus
-during Childhood_.” But most persons repress their infantile memories
-and later recall nothing about these occurrences dating from their
-childhood. The homosexual remembers everything and that fact is pointed
-out as proof of his sexual precocity. Already as a child he knew
-that certain things pertain to the forbidden realm of the sexual. He
-repressed from memory numberless particular incidents among the vast
-number his memory could hold. The fact of his precocity, he does not
-forget. But at the same time all memories which do not happen to fit
-into his system of ideas are either bedimmed in consciousness or lost
-from memory altogether. Sexual precocity is a fact brought out in all
-life histories and confessions of homosexuals. And that very sexual
-precocity shows us that the conditions which lead to the repression
-of heterosexuality, are traceable far back into the past and stretch
-well beyond ordinary memory recall. Therefore, _Krafft-Ebing_ finds:
-“The sexual life of persons of this type is usually manifest very early
-and is abnormally strong. Not infrequently it is associated with other
-perverse manifestations, in addition to the perverted direction of the
-sexual instinct peculiar to this type of sexual feeling.”
-
-Further in the same work: “There are neuroses present (hysteria,
-neurasthenia, epileptoid states, etc.). Nearly always there is also
-present either temporary or permanent neurasthenia.” (P. 259.)
-
-We see now that the two statements correspond. The individual
-becomes neurotic because he is unable to overcome the abnormally
-strong instincts. Epilepsy as well as grand hysteria serve as means
-for releasing the abnormally stressed instincts during slumber
-states.[14] It would appear therefore that a certain relationship
-must exist between homosexuality and epilepsy; in fact we shall take
-the opportunity later to report in full a case illustrating that
-relationship.
-
-These instincts involve not only homosexual and heterosexual cravings.
-They include also sadistic tendencies and mysophilia, koprophilia,
-necrophilia and particularly the linking of sexual and criminal
-tendencies. Neurosis represents them under grotesque changes,
-attenuations, transformations, substitutions and exaggerations, all
-having counterpart in the homosexual neurosis. The relations between
-homosexuality and sadism are particularly interesting and will be
-considered fully in the following pages.
-
-We may formulate our notion of the development of homosexuality as
-follows: _A person with abnormally strong instinctive cravings is
-induced early in life to surround these cravings with inhibitions. The
-early awakening of his sexual instinct and its precocious functioning
-bring him into conflict. The processes of repression and of sublimation
-set in to deal with these cravings much earlier than in other persons.
-For one reason or another the heterosexual components are repressed and
-the homosexual are evolved. The heterosexual cravings are hemmed in and
-rendered useless by disgust, hatred or fear._
-
-Homosexuality arises out of bisexuality as a result of certain
-particular attitudes which become determined very early in life. But
-not always. Such traits may appear also relatively late in life. Why
-and under what conditions does that happen? In the chapters next
-following we propose to take up this problem.
-
-
-
-
-                                  II
-
- The development of Sexuality—The Bisexual Ideal of all persons—The
- fundamental Law of Sexuality—The role of homosexuality in
- Neurosis—Womanly men and mannish women—Gerontophilia—Love of
- Prostitutes—The significance of Sexual symbols—Various masks
- of Homosexuality—Transvestites—A case of Transvestitism—The
- significance of the hose as a Symbol—Love at first sight—The
- critical age—The pleasure Seeker—The case of a man passing through
- the critical age—Neurotic types of homosexuality—The Don Juan
- type—Psychoanalysis of a Don Juan—Passionate falling in love during
- advanced age, significant—Analysis of a Don Juan.
-
- _Das Christentum gab dem Eros Gift zu trinken:—er starb zwar nicht
- daran, aber er entartete zum Laster.—Nietzsche._
-
-
-
-
-                                  II
-
- _Christianity has given Eros a poison cup; Eros was not killed thereby
- but has been turned into a taint.—Nietzsche._
-
-
-Freud who supports the theory of bisexuality with all the weight of his
-authority, points out that hitherto we have entertained wrong notions
-concerning the nature of the relations between sexual instinct and
-sexual goal. The sexual instinct is at first independent of its object
-and owes not its origin to the excitations roused by the sexual object.
-The earliest stage of man he has designated as autoerotic and he has
-described for us the infantile form of onanism.
-
-The development of sexuality may be conceived, broadly, as follows: the
-first stage is autoerotic, although all-erotic stimuli are also present
-(suckling at the mother’s breast, caressing of the infant, etc.). The
-child is more sensitive to all forms of excitation and all vegetative
-functions are surcharged with pleasurable feelings more strongly in him
-than in the adult. Sexual life is autoerotic, but it is bisexually
-autoerotic. The child makes no distinction between the persons to whom
-it is attached. Young or old, male or female,—it is all alike to him.
-But autoerotism is characteristic of this sexual life. Gradually this
-feature is overshadowed by the appearance of the all-erotic tendency.
-At first the child seeks to find the goal for its sexuality among the
-possible objects of his limited surroundings. Just as the first period
-of autoerotism is overcome so the normal fixation upon one’s family
-must be eventually outgrown. (Thou shalt leave thy father and thy
-mother and follow thine husband!) But even during the earliest period
-all libidinous excitations are distinctly bisexual. This bisexuality
-persists until the period of puberty, that is, throughout that stage of
-sexual indifference, of which _Desoir_ also speaks. But the tendency
-to bisexuality is unable to withstand the powerful stress of puberty.
-The girlish boy becomes a man, the tomboy girl becomes a young
-woman. The development of the secondary sexual characters displace
-man’s heterosexual characteristics with the stamp of monosexuality.
-Usually at this time there develops also a decisive struggle against
-homosexuality leading, sooner or later, to the complete suppression of
-that tendency. (Naturally there are exceptions, as some persons retain
-their bisexual character traits without trouble throughout life.) _I
-have not examined a person thus far in whom I failed to recognise
-clearly the signs of juvenile homosexuality._
-
-It is proper to hold that the neurotics show themselves functionally
-bisexual. Among the neurotics the males often have little or no beard
-growth, plump and roundish bodily figure, high voice and soft facial
-features, especially nose and lips; they have small hands, small feet,
-their penis is remarkably small, scant hairy growth upon their mons
-veneris, cryptorchism (undescended testicle), hernias. On the other
-hand neurotic women show hairy growth on face, flat chest, strong,
-male figure—more angular than is characteristic of women,—large,
-full hands, large feet, disorders of menstruation including amenorrhea
-(complete suppression), infantile uterus, male larynx and deep voice. I
-do not maintain that this is invariably the case. Now and then I have
-met with exceptions; but I believe that a thorough investigation would
-support this contention.
-
-The tendency to neurosis is due to the strong instinctive cravings
-which manifest themselves bisexually.
-
-There is a process at work which I am inclined to designate as the
-fundamental law of sex. According to this law every individual tends to
-sum up all his instinctive sexual cravings in one image. Every person
-seeks the sexual ideal capable of satisfying all his sexual longings.
-
-The sexual ideal of the ancients was, clearly, a bisexual being.
-Divinity is the ideal erotic goal magnified. The first divinities
-were always bisexual. They were either women with a penis or men with
-a female breast. The longing for the bisexual ideal may be traced
-throughout humanity. In his Banquet, _Plato_ has excellently expressed
-this longing in the well-known words of _Aristophanes_.
-
-We feel that we are utilizing but a portion of our sexual energy and
-that the remainder is allowed to remain fallow. The various sexual
-trends are sometimes so split up in life that no part of them is
-sufficient alone to furnish the whole driving power for the proper
-sexual activity. This is the case with those who apparently manifest
-a diminished sexual craving, as _Freud_ and _Havelock Ellis_ have
-observed with reference to certain homosexuals. This condition is
-only apparent, however, and analysis discloses that it is not real.
-Persons of this type, apparently asexual, really vacillate back and
-forth between various possible sexual goals never reaching the stage
-of aggression, because they are incapable of attaining a sufficient
-summation of sexual libido. Their libido splits up into a number of
-autoerotic acts, through which the fore-pleasure instead of centering
-on a focus is expended in small instalments, as I have pointed out when
-I described the various forms of cryptic onanism.
-
-I repeat: the ideal of every person is to be able to concentrate all
-libido upon a single goal. That explains why the homosexual does not
-seek the typical male, except in the rarest instances. _Freud_ has
-drawn our attention to this apparent contrast. Many homosexuals,
-particularly those who, themselves, possess strong virility, do not
-seek out the complete male for their ideal, but the womanly male. They
-prefer the female type of man, men in female clothes, or of female
-habitus,—a fact which has shaped a great deal the course of male
-prostitution. The male prostitute endeavors always to imitate the
-female through the use of trinkets, corset, the adoption of articles of
-female apparel, close shaving, peculiar gait and speech.
-
-What the homosexual seeks consciously the latent homosexual, as we
-designate the neurotic and, in smaller measure, every individual who
-acts exclusively as a heterosexual, endeavors to attain through vague
-yearnings which he fails to understand but which are strong enough to
-break through.
-
-Let us now turn our attention to these hidden forms of sexuality,
-before attempting to explain the rise of the manifest and of the overt
-forms of homosexuality. Among the latent homosexuals who struggle with
-all the problems of bisexuality which to them appear unsolvable and
-inscrutable, and who have recourse to various compromises which bring
-them some temporary relief, we may find the various transitional
-stages leading all the way up to the overt forms of homosexuality.
-
-Latent homosexuality is a fact, not uncovered by analysis, but analysis
-has tremendously enlarged our understanding of the mental processes
-involved. The deeper we penetrate into the psychic mechanism of the
-neuroses and psychoses, the more vital appears to us the role of
-homosexuality. The difference between my method of analysis and the
-customary anamnesis is shown nowhere so clearly, as in connection with
-the disclosures of the neurotics regarding their hidden homosexuality.
-No other component of the sexual instinct undergoes repression to such
-an extent or shifts so far from the sphere of ordinary consciousness. I
-know persons who have frankly adopted a great many forms of paraphilia
-but have completely repressed the homosexual component of their
-condition. I have analysed, for instance, a young woman who had quite
-an eventful life history. She became neurotic because she could neither
-master nor suppress her homosexuality. Like all other neurotics she
-skilfully covered her homosexuality and this trait of hers remained
-unknown to her consciousness.
-
-It will be helpful to the beginner, therefore, to know the various
-disguises which serve as masks for homosexuality. As is well known,
-all neurotic symptoms are the results of compromise and they cover, on
-the one hand, as much as they disclose, on the other. The tendency
-to adopt compromises, which is typical of the split personality, is a
-subject worthy of special consideration. The most antagonistic impulses
-are stressed and summed up under the same symptom. This tendency to
-adopt compromises governs the mental life of the neurotic. It is
-seen in dreams as well as in political life, in artistic products
-no less than in neurotic symptoms. If the need to adjust opposing
-tendencies under some compromise is not met successfully a condition of
-uncertainty arises,—of vacillation and doubt. Doubt is the result and
-the sign of unsuccessful compromises.
-
-This superficial building up of compromises is seen most clearly in
-the case of homosexuality. The neurotic endeavors to focus the most
-divergent tendencies of his psyche upon the same goal. His ideal is a
-being at once male, female, and infantile (and perhaps also beast and
-angel at the same time).
-
-The neurotics always describe their ideal in a way which corresponds to
-this polymorphous picture. The males rave about women of a strikingly
-manly bearing; heavy, angular figure, flat chest, energetic, bony
-facial features, short hair, deep voice, traces of facial hair or of a
-mustache. The hidden bisexual ideal is thus partially fulfilled (Woman
-with penis or man with vagina!). The repressed cravings, thus partly
-freed, serve during sexual aggression and further the attainment of
-gratification.
-
-When nature fails to meet these needs, external features, such as dress
-and ornaments are brought into play to enhance the illusion. The symbol
-is made to replace reality. Men fall in love with women who wear tights
-(or who sport mannish hats, officers’ coats, walking canes, etc.) and
-consequently they are attracted by actresses, fencers, cycle-riders,
-mountain-climbers, horseback-riders, or by girls whom they chance to
-see in under-pants. Others require of their sexual objects the adoption
-of various male symbols before their libido is roused. The woman,
-appeals to them, for instance, at best, wearing a military blouse, a
-mannish hat, or in some male attitude or other, capable of yielding a
-suggestion of something genuine.
-
-Women display parallel tendencies. They fall in love with men who are
-beardless, gynecomastic, men who have a large panniculus adiposus,
-broad hips, delicate throat, female voice, or who wear long coats and
-long hair. I will quote here only a few examples: the priest, the
-physician in his hospital coat, particularly surgeons with graceful
-arms, female impersonators, beardless men, or men with high voices who
-perfume themselves and wear bracelets, and artists with long, flowing
-locks of hair are likely to prove very attractive. (Perhaps the great
-erotic attraction exercised by all artists is due to their pronounced
-bisexual character.)
-
-Physical factors are also of great significance. Women who smoke,
-ride, go mountain climbing and who are generally aggressive, make a
-very strong impression upon the neurotic. This is true also about
-the influence of men with strong womanly features upon women. Many
-neurotic men dream of being overpowered. (The “pleasure without
-guilt” principle!). Energetic women fascinate them, just as delicate,
-sensitive men fascinate the hysterical woman.
-
-Less known are other masks of homosexuality which I now mention. The
-love of old women (gerontophilia) and passion for children often
-covers a homosexual tendency. Persons deviating from the complete
-male or female type often prove irresistible for the same reason.
-Age eventually wipes out the typical secondary sexual characters.
-Man becomes like an old woman and old women acquire remarkable male
-features (including mustache) and male habits. Children also may figure
-as a strong bisexual attraction since they lack the secondary sexual
-characters.
-
-A peculiar cryptic form under which male homosexuality manifests
-itself, is the love of prostitutes. The unconscious factor which here
-appeals to the homosexual component of the sexual libido is the fact
-that the body of the prostitute has been previously enjoyed by other
-men.[15]
-
-This process,—mediation through the other sex,—plays a great role
-in homosexuality in various other ways. The prostitute may be enjoyed
-only in the presence of one or more male witnesses. The carrying out of
-coitus jointly in one room, looking on, or allowing onlookers, also
-betray this motive besides others.
-
-In many cases the form of sexual intercourse preferred betrays a latent
-homosexuality. Men choose to lie underneath, or carry out coitus a
-posteriori, or per anum. Women show corresponding preferences. They
-attain supreme enjoyment only if they are on top during intercourse.
-Many paraphilias (fellatio, cunnilingus) betray a homosexual trend
-besides showing sexual infantilism.
-
-Various external signs may betray a strong homosexual trend or mark a
-sudden outbreak of it. Men suddenly decide to cut or shave off their
-beard. They unexpectedly turn their interests to sports which give them
-the opportunity of watching men undressed. They become passionate fans
-around prize rings, are seen at sun bathing establishments and sporting
-places, or rave about the culture of nakedness as a hygienic fad, etc.
-Women suddenly find that they cannot possibly wear their long hair and
-decide to cut it short. Sometimes they do it without telling their
-husband so as to ‘pleasantly’ surprise him. They change fashions, take
-readily to English jackets, tight coats and Girardi hats and begin to
-show tremendous interest in the emancipation of women.
-
-Joint suicide as a mask is a subject to which I can only refer briefly.
-Persons who do not have the courage to live together are the ones
-likely to commit suicide jointly. The suicide of two friends, male
-or female, is often due to unsatisfied homosexuality, however ideal,
-apparently, the motives may be. A life which does not yield to the
-full gratification craved by the unconsciously operating instincts,
-loses its zest. _Frenssen_ states: “Sun, moon and stars no longer carry
-any message to one who has lost interest in them; a thing degenerates
-unless cultivated assiduously; it is so with everything. Indifference
-deadens; love breathes life into everything.”
-
-I have already pointed out in my treatise on Onanism that those
-who have not given up the habit may give expression to tendencies
-distinctly homosexual through their autoerotic acts. The feeling
-of guilt is due in part, although only in part, to this cause. The
-greater hold the habit has upon the individual the stronger also
-seems the homosexual trait back of it. Many onanists are asocial in
-their inclinations and avoid group life. But I know a number who are
-enthusiastic ‘joiners,’ belonging to numerous organisations and always
-eager to assume honorary membership in all sorts of clubs. That female
-lawyers are particularly apt to show homosexual tendencies is well
-known and the fact is often exploited in the comic papers under slight
-disguise.
-
-Lastly, I must mention another important form of masked homosexuality:
-the artistic. Poets whose preference is the delineation of female
-characters are partly homosexual. They perceive accurately the female
-emotions, they are able to portray with fidelity the life of that sex,
-because they carry within their breast, as it were, a goodly portion of
-womanhood. _Chamisso_ described so wonderfully womanly love, because
-he himself was largely woman, as his portrait is enough to indicate.
-Painters may also show the reverse tendency. They paint preferably male
-scenes or, as sculptors, create statues of men. Their appraisal of
-esthetic values betrays their hidden homosexuality. Some artists find
-the male figure much more beautiful than the female, others find the
-male body repulsive. An overstressed aversion betrays the homosexual
-trend as clearly as an emotionally overstressed preference.
-
-The choice of a pseudonym may also prove a characteristic sign. Just
-as the transvestites (wearers of clothes of opposite sex) clearly
-show their homosexual peculiarities thereby so do men choosing a
-female pseudonym for their contributions or writings, often betray
-their homosexuality by the act. Of course, in the case of women, the
-choice of a male nom de plume is determined partly by the well known
-common notion that works obtain a wider circulation if attributed to
-male authorship. At any rate, it betrays a desire to be taken for a
-man, by the readers, at least. A woman writer whom I know and who is
-active under a male nom de plume has told me, as an objection to this
-view, that she is decidedly interested in men. She confessed herself a
-Messalina. But back of such an unsatisfied craving, there stands, as I
-have already mentioned, homosexuality, the blind instinct, ungratified.
-This woman preferred relations with well known “women killers,” typical
-Cassanovas. Obviously, the thought of the numerous female conquests
-must have furnished here the chief attraction. Such men carry about
-them the aroma of many women. They must be proven masters of the art
-of love and a woman is disposed to expect of them special thrills
-and, possibly, new refinements of the art; but the heroes, as a rule,
-when tried fail to come up to the expectations lodged in them; they
-in turn become easily tired of their new conquest. The unsatisfied
-homosexual male is incapable of gratifying completely the love hungry
-homosexual woman. (That is the tragedy back of many unhappy marriages.)
-It is also significant that this woman, who otherwise had allowed
-herself an unusual degree of freedom about sexual matters, looked upon
-homosexuality as Tabu.
-
-I have mentioned only a small number of the possible masks of
-homosexuality. Some of the screens are so transparent they cannot
-but be noticed even by those who are still novices in psychoanalytic
-matters. One marries a girl, for instance, after falling in love with
-that girl’s brother; or a girl marries the brother of her homosexual
-choice, as I have clearly shown in connection with the highly
-instructive case history No. 93, in my study of Anxiety States.
-
-For this reason a friend’s wife may be a very dangerous person and this
-mediation of homosexuality through a third person has often been the
-cause of terrific household dramas. I know men who are regularly prone
-to fall in love with their friends’ sweethearts, naturally, without
-suspecting that back of this proclivity there stands the hidden passion
-for their friend.
-
-In conclusion I may point out another very significant mask of
-homosexuality. I refer to psychic impotence, which shows itself
-particularly during attempted intercourse with respectable women. Men
-potent with prostitutes but unable to carry out coitus with a ‘decent’
-woman, are latent homosexuals whose libido is sufficiently roused
-in the presence of the prostitute by the realisation that the woman
-has been used before by another man. Of course, a relative impotence
-of this character has many other determinants. But the factor here
-mentioned is never absent.
-
-The study of this cryptic form of homosexuality alone will enable us to
-appreciate the inestimable role of bisexuality in the mental life of
-modern man.
-
-Other forms of masked homosexuality, manifested in phobias and
-compulsion, I must mention only superficially. There are men who become
-extremely uneasy if some other man walks directly behind them, men
-who are unable to remain with another man alone in a room, men who
-always dream of scenes in which some man points a revolver or knife at
-them, or who have the uncomfortable feeling that some hard substance,
-perhaps nothing more than an indurated cylindrical mass of fæces, is
-pressing within their rectum. With these peculiarities such men betray
-their homosexuality, just as the paranoiacs do with their delusions of
-persecution.
-
-Women show similar phobias and more especially morbid anxieties
-often centering around servant girls. Women who change servant girls
-continually, who worry themselves over the servant problem or quarrel
-with the girls, or feel impelled to touch them (acts which really
-take the place of sexual deeds) are frequently homosexual. Similarly,
-various forms of fetichism may be a cover for homosexuality.
-
-It is plainly obvious that the study of sexual masks promises to
-further immensely our knowledge about matters of sex. At the same time
-it is clear that the opposition of many circles to the new studies
-must remain a tremendous one. Possibly a great deal of the opposition
-to the new psychology has its roots in this very peculiarity of human
-nature. Their basic bisexual predisposition is precisely what men are
-least disposed to recognise.
-
-These general statements I now propose to prove on the basis of various
-observations from my practice illustrating the great role played by
-the homosexual components in the love life of average men and women.
-This will show clearly why I never use such terms as “contrary,” or
-“inverted” sexual feeling, and why I never speak of “inversion,” or of
-“perversion,” when I discuss homosexuality. The very purpose of this
-work is to bring out the homosexual components in the life of every
-person and to bring out the normal feature of that state. For normal is
-everything that is natural; _and from the standpoint of nature we are
-never monosexual and always bisexual_.
-
-I regret that I must contradict so worthy an investigator as
-_Hirschfeld_. But I fail to understand the need of setting up,
-besides the hetero- and homosexuals, a third group, the so-called
-transvestites.[16] Among the transvestites (personifiers) we find
-the most pronounced examples of masked homosexuality and stressed
-bisexuality. This is a designation proposed by _Hirschfeld_ for men
-who—obeying an overwhelming inner impulse—wear women’s apparel and
-for women who similarly attire themselves in things belonging to a
-man’s wardrobe. In the course of an extensive review (_Zentrbl. f.
-Psychoanalyse_, vol. I, p. 55.) I pointed out that it is unnecessary
-to consider the transvestites as a distinct sexual species, but that
-they are merely bisexual persons with strong homosexual leanings.
-_Hirschfeld_ lays great emphasis upon the fact that the transvestites
-experience normal sexual feelings, being subject only to the
-impulsion to change their clothing for that of the opposite sex.
-Unfortunately here he takes into consideration only the conscious
-sexual manifestations. He considers merely the facts as they appear
-upon the surface neglecting the important mechanisms of repression
-and masking,—the tendency to play before, and with, one’s self.
-The data obtained upon superficial examination must be subjected to
-careful analysis; then the results are most surprising. Analysis
-invariably reveals that there is no such thing as monosexuality and
-that the transvestites, like the homosexuals, have their repressions.
-The homosexual represses his heterosexuality, the transvestite his
-homosexuality. In his phantasy the man is a woman (the woman fancies
-herself the reverse) and thus he combines the two components of his
-libido. It were nothing less than doing violence to facts to attempt
-to distinguish the transvestites from the homosexuals.
-
-As one reads carefully the cases published by _Hirschfeld_, with an
-eye for signs of homosexuality, one cannot fail to note characteristic
-traits of homosexuality in every one of the cases. For instance, one
-of them carries out succubus _in coitu_, which is clearly a symptom
-of latent homosexuality; if he appears as a woman, the men who follow
-him cause him nausea. Another was able to carry out the heterosexual
-act only under the influence of alcohol, and when going out in women’s
-clothes was fond of eating in the company of men and coquetting with
-them. A third is repelled by the thought of homosexual relations, but
-dreams of pregnancy, plays succubus _in coitu_, and fancies that his
-wife is a man. The fourth hugs his wife tightly, sinks his nails into
-her ears, etc., so as to gain the illusion of being overpowered through
-sheer force by some man.
-
-Then, most interesting of all, case 12: A man who during four years of
-married life has carried out coitus only once. This subject actually
-betrays an open inclination towards homosexuality, which _Hirschfeld_
-declares is only apparent.... How is one to determine between an
-apparent and a real homosexual trend? In order to succeed in that one
-must purposely overlook the phenomenon of human bisexuality and be
-anxious to hold on at all costs to the notion that homosexuality is
-inborn and irreducible.
-
-The transvestite last mentioned relates concerning his homosexuality:
-“About homosexuality I learned for the first time through reading
-the book: _Die Enterbten des Liebesgluecks_. Some passages gripped
-me powerfully, even more so than the works on masochism, of which I
-also had read a large number. As I had to renounce my womanly ideal
-(for reasons mentioned previously), it occurred to me to seek a man as
-the complement to my yearnings. For even the strongest woman wants to
-be beneath man during love. But I felt I needed a partner who should
-overpower and conquer me with some display of force. So I said to
-myself that such a role can be filled properly only by a man. A great
-deal of what I read in books about homosexuality confirmed me in this
-view.”
-
-If this is not a tell-tale rationalization of homosexuality—what may
-we designate as homosexuality?
-
-Comments are hardly needed in this connection. On all sides and
-from all directions homosexuality is proven in the history of the
-case. But _Hirschfeld_ finds that the tendency to homosexuality is
-only apparent and that the whole foundation of the subject’s libido
-consists of transvestism. The homosexuality he looks upon as an
-incidental manifestation. But there are no ‘incidental’ manifestations
-in our vita sexualis. A dream, which has also been reported, shows
-conclusively that M., the subject, was all along actuated by the
-thought: I wish I were a woman. But there are passages in this case
-history showing how highly the subject esteems the male and proving
-that this wish is an infantile attitude and due to a feeling of
-inferiority. What else should we conclude from the statement: “For the
-genuine man, who belongs to the proudest specimens of his sex, sexual
-gratification is merely a hygienic requirement, a form of physical
-release; beyond that his wonderful creative spirit dwells in higher
-realms ... etc.”
-
-In the chapter devoted to masochism I explain the meaning of a case
-like the above more fully. The man wants to be a woman and to be
-overpowered. He is able to have relations with women, if they assume
-the aggressive role. His mind insists upon the fictive notion: I
-am a woman and I am forced to carry out this part. Naturally he
-shifts towards homosexual acts. The male trait in him tolerates no
-submissiveness. The female trait lends itself readily to coercion. The
-neurosis consists in this suppression of the male components of the
-sexual instinct.
-
-A careful reading of the following case history will show clearly the
-homosexual roots of the tendency to personify the opposite sex:
-
-Mrs. H. S. consults me on account of complete sexual frigidity during
-her marital relations. She is twenty-four years of age and had married
-at the age of 19. Her marriage was a love affair. She has always been
-of a loving and sensuous disposition so that from the age of 14 her
-mind was preoccupied mostly with sexual fancies and thoughts. At the
-age of 15 she fell in love with an uncle. His kisses roused her passion
-and she would have readily yielded to him. The father observed what was
-going on and forbade her uncle the house. She lived in the Country and
-met no men under circumstances which could have endangered her. She was
-19 years of age when she first met her present husband and she fell
-rapidly in love with him. She withstood her parents’ opposition and
-married the young man in a few months. Already during her engagement
-she said to her husband: “I don’t believe one man will be enough
-for me. You must watch out for me....” During the first few weeks
-of married life her husband was impotent, and this drove her nearly
-to distraction. After her husband underwent some medical treatment
-he succeeded in rupturing her hymen and in a few months she became
-pregnant. For a short time during that first pregnancy she experienced
-complete orgasm. After that her feeling for her husband disappeared
-entirely and she felt very dissatisfied. Her whole character changed
-completely. Previously she had been happy, joyous, always in good
-humor. Now she became quiet, lived a retired existence, avoiding men in
-particular because she was afraid of them.
-
-Deeper investigation of the case shows that, after the death of her
-father, to whom she felt attached by bonds of deepest affection, she
-became sexually anesthetic. The father was a very earnest, strong man
-who adored his pretty wife and he was a model of loyal and dutiful
-husband. The mother was an artist who, after the death of her husband,
-lost all interest in life. She could not stay alone and abandoned the
-country place to live with her daughter in the City. I suspected that
-the sudden onset of anesthesia probably coincided with the mother’s
-arrival in the house. Might she not hide some special attachment for
-her mother?
-
-She emphasized that she felt the greatest compassion for her mother,
-who had lost her support in life. For her mother’s sake she would have
-gladly taken her father’s place, if such a thing were possible. And
-further she declared:
-
-“You would probably find it almost unbelievable, if I told you that I
-strongly wished I were a man, at the time. I kept thinking of mother
-all the time! You see—she is so pretty and young yet, so full of
-life! I also know that she is a very passionate woman. How could she
-get along without a man? Now, I must confess something, though it is
-very hard for me to express it. You know already a number of my pet
-fancies. But there is another which I have persistently kept from you
-till now. I wanted to put on father’s clothes, as I have a few of them
-in my possession, and to go to mother’s bed at night. I acquired a
-sort of an apparatus ... for the purpose. But I did not quite have the
-courage. I put on the clothes but stayed in my room. I kept standing
-before the looking glass for hours, looking on.”
-
-“Did the clothes fit you?”
-
-“To tell you the truth, I had used some of father’s old suits for a
-long time before that. I got hold of them under all sorts of pretexts.
-I wrote him, for instance, that I wanted to give his unused clothes to
-a worthy poor man. Then I had them altered for a figure of my size and
-was glad to wear them while my husband was away. Already as a small
-girl I remember I was fond of wearing my brother’s clothes.”
-
-“Do you recollect your thoughts while you were wearing your brother’s
-clothes?”
-
-“Oh, I do. I played I was papa. For a time I felt really dissatisfied
-because I was a girl. I envied all boys.”
-
-“Later, too, after you were married already?”
-
-“Certainly! Do you know, I have never mustered enough courage to do
-something downright disloyal. But I was thinking, if I were a man, I
-could never remain true. I have always envied men. In fact, with my
-soul I felt myself more like a man.”
-
-“What were your feelings during the time you were in love with your
-husband?”
-
-“I had plunged headlong into love and forgot all about my liking of
-men’s clothes. During that time I felt altogether womanly. Especially
-when I became a mother. Then all my dreams about manliness disappeared.”
-
-“That was also the only time when you enjoyed your relations with your
-husband?”
-
-“I have never thought of the two things together. But you are right.
-For a short time during that period I was entirely womanly, until
-father died....”
-
-“And your mother came to live with you!”
-
-“Yes ... that is so.... Do you mean, that then I wanted again to be a
-man? Now, I can confess to you that I always envied father on account
-of mama. I used to think that if I were a man, I should certainly be in
-love with mama.”
-
-The further analysis reveals interesting details. Repeatedly she dreams
-that she is a man and that she has a phallus. She dreams also that she
-urinates standing after the manner of men. She admits that, already
-as a child, she loved her mother passionately. She had also overheard
-a number of times her parents getting together in bed and once she
-watched them in the act of coitus, peeping through a key hole. She was
-deeply excited by what she saw and thought that her mother must have
-suffered great pain and that only the father found pleasure in the act.
-This infantile conception of male gratification has remained with her
-to this day. Her favorite expression: “If I should come again into the
-world I would want to be a man.” The homosexual attitude towards the
-mother deprived her of libido during her marital relations.
-
-I suggested that she should separate from her mother but she resented
-scornfully this suggestion. She would rather give up her husband.
-Some time later she actually did so. She now lives with her mother. I
-was greatly surprised one day, when she called on me clothed in male
-attire. She requested from me a certificate to the effect that she
-was an abnormal person and should be permitted to wear man’s clothes.
-She had heard that in Berlin a number of women had been granted such
-a permit by the police on the strength of such a statement from a
-physician.
-
-Upon being questioned regarding her sexual life she states that she now
-maintains relations with a man who, before the sexual embrace, puts
-on women’s clothes. This rouses great orgasm in her. Regarding her
-relations to her mother her answers are elusive. But I must not think,
-she adds, that she is a “Urlinde.” The thought of such persons only
-fills her with disgust. Her mother is now merely her dearest friend.
-
-It is plain that this woman has repressed her homosexual love for her
-mother and is satisfied with the symbol of masculinity, the wearing of
-trousers. The man whom she meets in embrace, becomes for her a woman,
-through the wearing of feminine articles. Thus the two partners carry
-on a comedy in which the heterosexual act replaces the longed-for
-homosexual embrace.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-I am familiar with a number of instances in which a man dressing like
-a woman, or the reverse, was the means of rousing sexual passion, or,
-at least, of increasing it enormously. Whenever this happens it is
-plainly a manifestation of latent homosexuality,—a condition of which
-_Blueher_ appears to have a very poor opinion. Although he seems to
-agree with my views otherwise (“today it is no longer possible,” he
-says, “to hold that homosexuality or heterosexuality is inborn; instead
-we must recognize that bisexuality is inborn in every individual, with
-a special predilection in one direction or the other,”), he makes a
-distinction between “healthful inversion” and an outbreak of latent
-homosexuality; one condition he considers aboriginal and in keeping
-with cultural development, while the other “arises out of the depths of
-the unconscious, through the removal of the inhibitions....” This view
-is also contrary to facts. _Blueher_, like _Hirschfeld_, is inclined
-to consider latent homosexuality as ‘pseudo,’ as something unnatural,
-and accordingly passes judgment upon it. The practical observations
-gathered in the course of my practice do not coincide with these
-theoretical assumptions. I know only one kind of homosexuality, and
-that is always inborn. Also, I find it always linked intimately with
-heterosexuality. Awareness of one’s own homosexual tendency or lack of
-it is not a reliable guide. If the number of consciously homosexual
-persons be estimated at 2 per cent., we may confidently assert that
-there are 98 per cent. of persons who know nothing of their homosexual
-traits, or rather that they do not want to know anything about them.
-
-As we become familiar with the various masks of homosexuality, we learn
-to appreciate surprising homosexual and heterosexual trends. I shall
-draw attention merely to the manifold significance of “trousers” in
-human love affairs. How often men fall in love with women only when and
-because they are seen in tights! I remember a number of classmates in
-high school, who had fallen in love with a singer, when they saw her
-in a role which she played wearing tights. _Grillparzer_ apparently
-fell in love once in his life and very passionately. It was with
-the singer to whom he absent-mindedly sent his famous poem. She had
-appeared upon the stage as a Cherub in tights. The woman wearing the
-trousers is a by-word,—a typical compromise. Through the medium of
-such compromises it becomes possible for the homosexual suddenly to
-act like a heterosexual person. _Hirschfeld_, who was the first to
-point out this fact, relates that a lieutenant of cavalry well known in
-the circle of Berlin urnings one day surprised his acquaintances with
-the announcement of his engagement and even more with the statement
-he had become fully heterosexual. Previous to that time he had loved
-only boys in girls’ clothes but apparently he had found a woman of
-very youthful type, one who was able to satisfy both components of his
-libido. Symbols at times disclose tremendous power. The trousers figure
-as a symbol of masculinity. I remember the storm of popular indignation
-which arose once when some change in women’s fashions threatened man’s
-exclusive prerogative. The skirt and long hair are symbols of feminity.
-The symbol often furnishes the bridge across which traits, otherwise
-antagonistic, become fused.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The following case is an illustration:
-
-Mr. E. W. has practiced onanism since he was five years of age and
-during the act was in the habit of thinking he was touching girls.
-Later he masturbated jointly with other school boys. They attempted
-pederastic acts, in the course of which he felt neither aversion nor
-pleasure. At 14 years of age he was seduced by a servant girl, and he
-went to her bed every night for a year. A poor scholar up till that
-time, he became subsequently one of the best in the class. After a
-time he became tired of her and he sought other opportunities which
-were easy to find. He maintains that up to his 20th year he has had
-intercourse with every one of the girls who served in his parents’
-house, and he estimates them to have been about twenty in number. It
-struck him that he could not always achieve orgasm. But he was always
-potent, so much so, sometimes the girls wondered. But he would become
-indifferent before reaching ejaculation. This happened to him with
-fat women who excited him tremendously and at the same time failed to
-satisfy him.
-
-He began early to be interested in painting and made special efforts
-to experience the feeling of love; for the petty adventures with the
-servant girls did not involve the heart in the least. As he grew all
-women only appeared to him to be merely objects for the gratification
-of lust. He had all sort of love affairs but could be true to none
-for any length of time and did not always reach orgasm with them. He
-happened to try once the situs inversus and after that he found it
-always possible to bring about the orgasm. Coitus a posteriori was
-also a method which enabled him to attain this aim more easily than
-the normal position. He was already thirty years of age when he saw at
-a social affair a girl who appeared as a boy in a “living picture.”
-He felt at once the greatest attraction for her. During the whole
-evening he kept her in his company, and he felt animated and inspired
-with the thought that he had found, at last, his soul affinity. A few
-weeks later he became engaged to her. The picture of her as a boy
-always floated before his mind. He married soon, experienced tremendous
-orgasm during coitus and felt himself very happily married. After a
-few years his potentia began to fail him and this worried him a great
-deal because he loved his wife tremendously and was ashamed to confess
-to her the true state of things. He became more frigid and finally his
-potentia failed him completely.
-
-He came into his wife’s room (they had separate rooms) while she was
-undressing. She was in her tights, the kind in which he had seen her
-in the role of a boy. At once this roused his passion and he threw
-himself upon his wife, covering her with kisses, against her protests,
-for she was very bashful. This happened in day time. His wife had never
-consented to coitus in day time before. But this time she was taken by
-surprise and as he pressed her for it, she called out, over and over:
-“What is the matter with you today!” He did not tell her the reason for
-his excitement; he was ashamed to request her to dress herself next
-time in tights.
-
-He called to have this remarkable occurrence explained and to be
-cured of the peculiarity. Later he achieved potentia again but always
-he had to think of his wife as dressed in trousers. The man was an
-out-of-town resident and had come to Vienna only for the day. I was
-unable to find out much about the psychic roots of this condition.
-He recalled no infantile memories, but thought that the sight of
-his little sister in bloomers had already roused him. He was much
-interested in women’s underwear and could have easily turned into a
-fetichist, one gathering a large assortment of women’s underclothes. I
-advised him to confide in his wife and ask her for his sake to dress
-herself in the kind of apparel which appealed to him. That was, after
-all, a harmless desire which he shared with many other men.
-
-A few years later I saw him again. He had followed my advice, and
-his wife, who loved him devotedly, had finally consented, because he
-could not attain erection otherwise, and she required the fulfilment
-of marital relations. Since she “gave in” to her husband’s peculiar
-request, she is able to rouse him to coitus as often as she desires
-it. She only needs to put on tights.... He experiences the greatest
-satisfaction while his wife wears tights and they assume the situs
-inversus. Through such a small compromise, by meeting some specific
-phantasy, it is often possible to turn an incompatible marriage into a
-happy one.
-
-This is not the only case of its kind of which I know. I know men who,
-when going to houses of prostitution request the women to retain their
-drawers when undressing. Others actually demand that the girls should
-put on male trousers. These latent homosexuals are well known to the
-prostitutes. They remain passive and expect the woman to be aggressive.
-This shows they maintain the fiction that they are females and they
-require relatively but little in the form of overt acts to maintain
-this fiction in their mind. Many an instance of love at first sight is
-induced in the same way.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Case. Z. I. A man, 48 years of age, had several light love affairs,
-was twice unhappily married. After the second separation—some six
-years previously—he left women severely alone because he had a poor
-opinion of them. He used to say: all women are worthless decoys and
-it is a pity to turn a single hair grey on their account. In the
-circle of women haters he was known for that reason as the decoy-man.
-His physical sexual needs he satisfied with prostitutes or street
-acquaintances. Beyond that he avoided women and sought only the company
-of men. It was obvious that he was drifting away from heterosexuality
-and leaning towards psychic homosexuality. Then it happened that he
-agreed once to sit as a model for a woman artist. The sculptress was
-in ordinary clothes and had made no particular impression on him.
-She asked him to wait a few moments and then she stepped out to put
-on her working clothes. When she reappeared, a few moments later, he
-was astonished. She wore a long white coat, which covered her whole
-dress, a pleasing little cap, under which she had tucked her hair to
-protect it against the dust, and a pair of glasses which she wore
-only when working. She appeared so attractive that he fell in love
-with her that moment. He did not hide his feelings but immediately
-hastened to make up on the spot what he had lost in six years of
-opportunities to worship at the shrine of womanhood. She accepted his
-compliments good-naturedly. He fell in love with her as he had never
-been in love before. A few weeks later he proposed marriage, but she
-politely refused. She had made up her mind never to marry. But he did
-not give her up; on the contrary he pursued her with his attentions
-and tendernesses. His club and all his cronies he abandoned. He was
-head over heels in love, like a frisky boy, and held that now he knew
-the meaning of love. One of his friends proposed to cure him of his
-infatuation and told him in confidence that he had heard the sculptress
-was a homosexual who maintained relations with a chorus girl wearing
-tights. The whole town knew about it. It was an open secret. This
-information had the contrary effect upon him. His passion reached such
-a point that life seemed to him worthless without her. He struggled
-with thoughts of suicide and told the beloved about it. This made a
-strong impression upon her and she stated frankly: she would agree to
-be his sweetheart, but his wife, never. For a time he fought against
-accepting this compromise, desiring nothing short of a union for life.
-Finally he acquiesced. She was a virgin no longer and told him that
-she had already been her instructor’s sweetheart. That is why she did
-not want to consider marriage. With her instructor, however, she had
-never achieved orgasm. His embrace left her cold. She could achieve
-satisfaction and orgasm only with the aid of _manipulatio cum digito_.
-
-Z. I. remained faithful to her for a few years and during that time
-tried several times to induce her to consider marriage. He was always
-most excited when he saw her wearing the apparel which had first roused
-his love for her. They always met in her studio while she was wearing
-her working clothes. Finally his love cooled and he returned to the
-society of his woman-hating companions. An attempt to have intercourse
-with a girl in his employ failed him and he called for advice.
-
-He believed himself impotent. But it was merely the homosexual trait
-which comes to the fore at this age in various manifestations which
-physicians call the climacterium of man.
-
-Analysis disclosed that the woman sculptor was the cousin of one
-of his favorite old school mates, whom she resembled closely. This
-young man also wore, while at work in his laboratory, a white coat,
-like the sculptress. It was this similarity that roused his libido so
-tremendously. The young man had become engaged a few weeks previously.
-He disapproved the young man’s step on various grounds. (A young man
-should not jeopardise his scientific career on account of a woman.) He
-was in love with the young man without realising it. The transference
-of the feeling into a heterosexual one was mediated through the fact
-that the woman looked like her cousin and the costume also helped
-to transfer some of the homosexual tendencies into the heterosexual
-channel.
-
-In connection with this case I may make a few remarks about the
-so-called climacterium of man and about woman’s critical period. The
-psychic process is well known, in so far as it involves a parting from
-one’s youth, and it has been repeatedly outlined and described. The
-whole love instinct of man rebels against growing old and fosters the
-utilization to the utmost of the opportunities during the few remaining
-years. The milder the sexual life in the past, the greater and more
-stormy becomes the need of making up for lost opportunities “while
-there is time.”
-
-But the significance of homosexuality during this critical period is a
-matter which most investigators have overlooked. It may be that the
-involution of the sexual glands brings the opposite sex into stronger
-relief at this period. One who conceives bisexuality as a chemical
-process—and there are some data apparently supporting such a view—may
-speak of the conquest of man’s heterosexuality over homosexuality.
-_Hirschfeld_ would say of a man: as he now produces less andrin the
-gynecin achieves upper hands. Perhaps many cases of so-called late
-homosexuality (_Krafft-Ebing_) may be explained in this manner. I have
-known a man who, up to the 50th year of his life, has had no sexual
-experiences and who was also unaware of his homosexuality. At that
-age he happened to drift into the company of homosexuals and now he
-is a confirmed member of the third (intermediate) sex. Possibly the
-outbreak of homosexuality leading all the way to paranoia—a subject
-which I shall take up more fully in another chapter—depends on changes
-in the sexual glands, these changes leading to characteristic psychic
-expression.
-
-In the last case disappointment after marriage (both women proved
-unfaithful to the man) induced the breaking forth of the homosexual
-tendencies.
-
-The behavior of those persons who do not care to acknowledge their
-homosexuality is characteristic. So passionately do they fall in love,
-their impulsion to loving is so tremendous that every new passion
-surpasses all previous experiences.
-
-This peculiarity gives us an insight into the mentality of the Don Juan
-type, the desolute adventurer, and the Messalina type....
-
-The flight away from homosexuality leads the individual to overstress
-his heterosexuality (with the formulation of compromises and the
-adoption of homosexual masks) but that seldom yields the satisfaction
-craved by the individual. The sexual adventurer is always a person who
-has failed to find proper gratification. He who has found complete
-gratification becomes thereby master of his libido and knows the
-meaning of satiety. When the gratification is only apparent the
-craving leads soon again to new adventures. Just as the compulsory
-acts of neurotics cannot be permanently removed, because such acts
-are only symptomatic and stand for hidden cravings, the unsatisfied
-homosexual longing which stands masked under an apparently excessive
-heterosexuality cannot be completely gratified on that path. The sexual
-instinct,—as _Freud_ has pointed out—is of complex character and is
-seldom brought into play in its full form. Man’s unattainable ideal is
-the whole instinct, undivided and unhampered in any of its component
-parts; falling in love manifests the expectation of a gratification
-previously unattained.
-
-During man’s critical period—as well as woman’s—a number of
-troublesome compulsion neuroses are likely to break forth and these
-have been erroneously attributed to excitement, overwork, and other
-secondary factors. Every compulsion neurosis appearing at this period
-is a complicated riddle through which the subject aims to hide
-before his own consciousness no less than before the world at large
-the true significance of the psychic impulses which reassert their
-supremacy at the time. Frequently back of the various symptomatic
-acts it is possible to discern the clear mechanism of defence against
-homosexuality.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The next case shows an interesting array of symbolisms and of symbolic
-acts, which are easily understood if one has the key to the psychology
-of such mental processes.
-
-Mr. B. experiences the outbreak of an acute neurosis at 60 years of
-age. Suddenly he becomes obsessed with the fear of tuberculosis. He is
-firmly convinced that he is a victim of the disease and the reassurance
-of famous specialists quiets him only for a few days. He reads all
-popular works on tuberculosis as well as the scientific works of
-Cornet, Koch, and other investigators. He has worked out for himself a
-systematic method for the cure of tuberculosis. He holds, in the first
-place, that cold air is the best, and takes long walks out of doors,
-sleeps with all windows wide open, goes to Davos and generally prefers
-winter sporting places. He is a confirmed believer in the theory
-of infection through particles of sputum and therefore avoids the
-proximity of ... men.
-
-“Why be afraid specially of men? May not women also carry the
-infection?”
-
-“No; women do not expectorate so vigorously. Men spit all over, women
-only close by!”
-
-“How do you know these things?”
-
-“You see, I have given the matter a great deal of thought and I have
-studied the subject. I thought to myself, coughing and urinating are
-very much alike. In both operations products of the organism are
-removed from the body. A woman urinates with a small stream which does
-not reach far. But many men urinate with force and are able to throw
-out their stream,—a distance of several feet.”
-
-Already this statement showed that back of the fear of consumption
-there stood some hidden sexual motive. B. carried the analogy still
-further:
-
-“Men are also able to ejaculate, while women only omit a little
-moisture which trickles down upon their parts.... At any rate, I am
-particularly afraid of infection through some tubercular man.”
-
-I inquired into the circumstances under which this fear first showed
-itself and how long he had it and in reply received the following
-interesting confession:
-
-“For a long time I lived with a nephew who occupied a separate room in
-my home. My married daughter came once to pay us a visit because her
-child had whooping cough and she was advised that a change of air would
-be beneficial.”
-
-(It is characteristic that he was not afraid of catching whooping
-cough, although he knew of a serious case,—an elderly man who had
-caught the infection and as a result was seriously ill for months. The
-fear of tuberculosis thus shows itself to be a misdirected notion.)
-
-“It became necessary for me to share with my nephew the same sleeping
-room,” continued the man. “He had but recently returned from Meran and
-was considered cured.... But you know, how these alleged cures turn out
-upon closer examination. During the night I became uneasy and several
-times I heard my nephew coughing. I noticed that he did not sleep, and
-I also could not fall asleep because the thought tormented me that I
-would surely catch the infection. The first thing I did next morning
-was to call my physician; he laughed at me but upon my persistent
-questioning he told me: ‘If you are as afraid as all that, you better
-sleep in a separate room!’ I did not wait to be told twice and for a
-number of weeks after that I slept at a hotel. But here too, I began to
-think, perhaps some tubercular man has occupied the room before me, and
-could not sleep! I had night sweats and after that I no longer believed
-the physicians’ reassurances and was convinced that this was a sign of
-the first stage of consumption....”
-
-We note that the elderly gentleman had become homosexually roused
-by the presence of his nephew and this craving appeared to his
-consciousness masked under the form of a fear of tubercular infection.
-
-“I could tear my hairs out by the roots, to think that I had done such
-a foolish thing!”
-
-“What foolish thing?”
-
-“I mean, sleeping in the same room with my nephew. If I had at least
-put up a Japanese screen. But, unfortunately, one does foolish things
-without reflecting upon the consequences....”
-
-B. also displays various compulsory mannerisms, the meaning of which
-becomes obvious once we appreciate that, in his case, ‘tuberculosis’
-really means ‘homosexuality.’ As he walks upon the City streets he
-meets a man coming his way. While still at a distance he steps aside or
-crosses on the other side; he no longer shakes hands with any man, not
-even with his friends; one may become infected with tubercle bacilli in
-that way. All places where men are seen naked or in partial undress,
-such as gymnasia or bathing resorts, are breeding spots for tubercular
-infection.
-
-Moreover, B. shows some female traits in his nature. He has shaved his
-beard because hairs may be nests for tubercle bacilli; he has become
-emotional, whining and he is unable to arrive at decisions promptly. He
-finds the fashion of wearing short coats not “dressy” and wears a long
-coat that has almost the appearance of a jacket. (Similar mannerisms
-are found in _Jean-Jacques Rousseau_; _vid._ his _Confessions_.)
-
-This case is one of almost complete outbreak of femininity, closely
-allied to the paranoiac forms, which will be considered more fully
-in another chapter. He is also jealous of his wife and thinks he is
-slighted,—that he is not given the proper degree of attention. He is
-excitable, sleepless, dissatisfied with life. After a few hours the
-analysis is given up.
-
-Such persons are tremendously afraid of the truth; they wander from
-physician to physician and really want but one thing: to preserve
-their secret and to devote themselves more and more to their hidden
-homosexuality. If the condition were once disclosed before their eyes
-they could not continue their indulgence so easily. They always break
-up the treatment after a few hours under some pretext or other and this
-justifies the suspicion that, sooner or later, they come to regard the
-physician also as a man and, transferring their homosexual attachment
-to the physician they flee from the danger of being together with the
-object of their love.
-
-This case illustrates, I believe, what remarkable masks the outbreak
-of the homosexual trait is capable of assuming. Similar masks are the
-fear of syphilis, the fear of “blood poisoning,” and the dread of
-physical contact with other persons or objects. The fear of syphilis
-covers also other dreads. Formerly I thought that syphilidophobia was
-only a mask for incest craving. I am now convinced that it stands
-for “forbidden love” generally. Syphilis stands as a symbol either
-for incest or for homosexuality. ‘Becoming infected’ means: ‘being
-oppressed’ by homosexual or incestuous tendencies. These figures of
-speech are suggested by the every day use of language. One hears, for
-instance, that the whole city of Berlin is infected with homosexuality;
-the opponents of homosexuality fight against the plague which threatens
-the whole German nation; young men are warned against being infected
-with homosexuality. It is not surprising, therefore, that the morbid
-expressions of neuroses assume similar figurative forms.
-
-The rise of such morbid fear during advanced age is always suspicious
-of an outbreak of homosexuality, against which various protective
-devices are thus raised. If I should attempt to describe all these
-forms of outbreak and all the protective devices I would have to write
-a special treatise on anxiety states. We well know already that all
-neuroses have a bisexual basis. But, what is more, I maintain that
-homosexuality plays a far greater role in the development of neurotic
-traits than any other suppressed instincts.
-
-I am now turning my attention to a character in whom homosexuality
-would hardly be suspected as a motive power. I refer to the Don Juan
-type of personality. The Messalina type I shall describe in connection
-with my study of sexual anesthesia in woman. But the Don Juan character
-deserves special attention in this connection.
-
-One would think that a man who devotes his whole life to women, who
-dreams day and night only of new conquests, who considers every woman
-worth while when opportunity favors him, a man for whom no woman is
-too old, or too ugly, if he desires her,—that such a man would be far
-removed from any homosexual trend. Yet the contrary is the fact and
-the greater my opportunity to study the ‘woman chaser’ the stronger my
-conviction becomes that, back of the ceaseless hunt, stands the longing
-after the male. Though many explanations have been offered for the Don
-Juan type,—that prototype of Faust’s—none has solved satisfactorily
-the riddle of his psyche. Only the recognition of latent homosexuality
-promises to clear for us the meaning of this character.
-
-What are the typical character traits attributed to the Don Juan
-type? His easily stirred passion; secondly, his indiscriminate taste;
-thirdly, his sudden cooling off. Of course, there are any number of
-transitional forms and mixed stages.
-
-I choose for examination the fundamental type, as he is known to me
-through a number of concrete examples. This triad: “quickly roused,
-not particular as to choice, just as quickly cooled,” admits of
-numerous variations. Particularly the choice of the sexual object is
-something that in many woman chasers becomes determined on the basis
-of particular fetichistic preferences, such as red hair, virginity, a
-particular figure, a special occupation, etc. The Don Juan collectors
-of women are differentiated into various distinct classes. I knew one
-who for his record of adventures specialized in widows. The shorter the
-period of widowhood the greater was his ambition to make the conquest.
-Only women in mourning attracted him. But beyond this point he was not
-particular. It made no difference to him whether the woman was young or
-old, beautiful or homely, so long as she was a widow in mourning. His
-greatest pride he took in his conquest of widows on the burial day.
-
-_Oskar A. H. Smitz_, (in his _Cassanova und Andere erotische
-Charaktere_, Stuttgart, 1906, quoted after _Bloch_), has attempted
-to trace a fine distinction between the Don Juan and the Cassanova
-type: “Don Juan is a deceiving, cunning seducer to whom the sense
-of possessing the woman, the feeling of danger, and the pleasure of
-overcoming resistance and of exercising his manly strength are the
-chief things, but he is not erotic, whereas Cassanova is the erotic
-type par excellence; he, too, is tricky and remorseless, but he craves
-the satisfaction of his sensuous needs rather than of his sense of
-power. Don Juan sees only women, for Cassanova every woman is “the
-woman.” Don Juan is demonic, devilish, he deliberately plans the
-destruction of the women who yield to him and drives them to perdition,
-while Cassanova is humane, he is always interested in the happiness of
-his sweethearts and preserves of them tender memories. Don Juan hates
-woman, he is a typical misogynist, the satanic type of woman hater,
-whereas Cassanova is a typical feminist, he has a deep and sympathetic
-understanding of woman’s soul, he is not deceived by his love affairs
-but needs continual intercourse with women as the condition of his
-happiness. Don Juan seduces through his demonic character, with the
-brutal, and wild, attraction exercised by his uncanny power, Cassanova
-achieves his conquests through the more refined gentle atmosphere
-generated by his charming presence.”
-
-_Bloch_ introduces a third type, the pseudo-Don Juan, or more
-correctly, the pseudo-Cassanova,—the adventurer perennially
-disappointed in his conquests, of whom Retif de la Bretonne is the
-nearest widely known type. He is continually looking for the true
-love and never finds it. While I admit that the seducer as a type
-belongs to one of these categories, I must designate all three classes
-mentioned above, that is, the Don Juan, the Cassanova, and the
-would-be type of either, as bearers, alike, of a latent homosexuality.
-None of them finds his ideal. Retif de la Bretonne is the perennially
-disappointed type, and true love is something he can never find; in
-his love he displays considerable dependence on woman. He portrays
-the hopeless flight to woman and away from man. Cassanova feels all
-the time impelled to prove to himself how seductive a fellow and man
-he is and every new conquest gives him a new opportunity to do so.
-Woman is to him but a means to enhance his sense of virility. He must
-not depreciate his conquest for the glory of his achievement would be
-lessened in his own eyes if he were to do so.
-
-The Don Juan type is close to the level which leads directly to the
-well known Marquis de Sade type of character. He scorns woman because
-she is incapable of yielding to him all the gratification for which he
-yearns. He is perennially searching for release and in that respect
-bears some resemblance to the Flying Dutchman who is similarly in quest
-of love and whom the quest leads eventually to death. But I cannot
-concur with the idea that these types are so sharply differentiated
-as _Schmitz_ and _Bloch_ are inclined to maintain. We meet the finest
-gradations and the most varied combinations. Moreover individuals
-change, their character shifting from one type to another by
-imperceptible degrees in the course of time.
-
-I propose to consider Don Juan as the representative of the type
-of seducer, irrespective of further variations. In fact it is
-characteristic of all the types mentioned above that they are alike
-unable to remain loyal in their love. And, in my view, this is the most
-important characteristic.
-
-Ready excitability, scorn of womankind, latent cruelty, and perennial
-readiness for love adventures are traits which show that, in the last
-analysis, Don Juan represents a type of unsatisfied libido. For him the
-most important moment is the conquest of the woman. In the joy of this
-conquest there is betrayed something of the scorn of woman which plays
-such an important role in the lives of all homosexuals—whether latent
-or manifest. For the genuine Don Juan the conquest of a woman is a task
-which appeals to his play lust. Will he succeed with this one, and with
-that one, and with the third woman? Each new conquest reassures him
-that he is irresistible, magical in his charm, so that he can say to
-himself: _thou art a real man_! He must reassure himself over and over
-that he is fully a man because he fears his femininity too strongly;
-with the aid of his feminine trait he is the better able to achieve his
-conquests among women because that trait enables him the better to feel
-and know what every woman wants. He is really but a woman in man’s
-clothes. His narcissistic character (the morbid self-love) requires
-continually new proofs of his irresistible powers. This type of man,
-one who practices all sorts of perversions on women and in this very
-changing of the manner of his loving betrays his insatiable quest for
-new and untried gratifications, never permits himself any homosexual
-act, although he is far from particular otherwise and has run the gamut
-of tasting all ugly and forbidden fruit. Homosexuality strikes this
-type of man as disgusting and unbearable, he must spit out when meeting
-a fellow of that kind, he would have all men and women of that kind
-in jail, he would have them rooted out as one would a plague. Towards
-homosexuality his attitude is emotionally overstressed, showing that
-this negative form of disgust and neurotic repulsion really covers
-the positive trend of longing. But at the same time he looks for
-women who are mannish in appearance and who lack the secondary sexual
-characteristics, thin, ephebic women, matrons and girls who are so
-young as to look like children and thus represent really intermediary
-stages towards manhood.
-
-Certain aversions, which _Hirschfeld_ has described as antifetichistic,
-sometimes disclose the homosexual character of their libido and the
-protective means adopted against the recognition of homosexuality.
-One man dislikes woman with large feet, another is repelled by women
-with hair on their bodies. Such a woman causes him to have distinct
-nausea. A third one is repelled by the presence of hair upon the
-woman’s upper lip, or by a deep voice. There are, besides, all sorts of
-transitional types. One seeks only the completely developed and typical
-female figure, another is attracted particularly by the type of woman
-resembling the male figure but without disdaining the former type.
-
-His search is endless because he is truly, though secretly, attracted
-by the male. His sexual goal is man. Through each new woman he expects
-to experience, at last, the completely satisfactory gratification which
-he craves. But he turns away from each one equally disappointed because
-his libido cannot be fully gratified by any of them. In the manner of
-his conquering and abandoning each woman he shows his scorn of the
-sex. The true woman lover is really no Don Juan because he distributes
-his sexual libido among a few women at the most and the emotional
-overvaluation of these women furnishes the key to his attitude towards
-the whole sex. Don Juan makes love in a manner apparently as if he
-respected womankind. But the cold manner in which he dismisses his
-victims betrays his complete contempt for the sex. He admires only the
-women who withstand him and whom he cannot subdue. Such resistance
-may lead eventually to the marriage of a Don Juan, a marriage which
-necessarily proves unhappy and he continues his former life. For the
-step has not furnished him what he is really seeking, man has eluded
-him again.
-
-Closer examination reveals the characteristic fact that frequently the
-choice of lovers is determined by homosexual traits of one kind or
-another. The Don Juan who runs after married women may be goaded on
-by the fact that he likes the physical appearance of their husbands.
-Naturally the thought heightens his feeling of self-esteem because it
-must be a harder task to induce the wife of a handsome man to deceive
-her husband than it would be to bring to one’s feet the wife of an ugly
-man. A Don Juan told me once: “I have possessed all sorts of women, but
-never cared for the wife of a simpleton. I have always considered it
-beneath me and not worth while to deceive a fool.” Here we have a type
-of man desirous to measure his wit against that of a sharp rival. (If
-you are so very sharp, why don’t you look out better for your wife!)
-The emphasis here is really upon the fact that he likes the husband,
-admires him, and considers him a bright man. Before he makes up his
-mind to get a woman he must like her husband, and he can be attracted
-only by intelligent men. That condition is imperative before he engages
-in any love adventure. _Maupassant_ describes this type of man in one
-of his stories. The hero is interested only in married women whose
-husbands attract him and are among his friends. I give the history of
-an extreme case of this type in my chapter on jealousy in the present
-work.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-H. O., 49 years of age, is undergoing a severe mental crisis. He
-relates that he was happily married, until an actress crossed his
-path. He fell so deeply in love he could not leave her, he neglected
-his home, was unable to follow his calling and was on the point of
-committing suicide. It was not his custom to cling for long to any one
-woman. Usually he changed sweethearts every few weeks.
-
-“Did you say that your married life was happy?”
-
-“Yes; that has never troubled me. I cannot be true to any woman. I must
-change all the time. I am a polygamous being. This woman is the first
-to whom I feel loyal and true right along, I did not feel so towards
-my wife and only a few weeks after marriage I preferred the embrace
-of other women, but this sweetheart of mine,—she has taken me off my
-balance entirely, to her I am loyal. Think of it! I stand for her going
-with other men, who support her. Who could have told me that I would
-come to this! Every little while I decide to break with her and never
-see her again. I have sworn it to my wife, who is heartbroken over
-the affair. But I am too weak.... Save me! Free me from this terrible
-plight! Restore me to my family.”
-
-... This man’s life history is typical of the neurotic. He understood
-sexual matters and masturbated at a very early age. He began to
-masturbate as early as the sixth year at school and thinks that he
-can even trace the beginning of the habit to an earlier date. He had
-many play mates with whom he carried on the “usual childish games.”
-These “usual childish games” turned out to be fellatio, pederasty,
-manual onanism, and zoophily. The children pressed into service a
-dog who by licking the parts produced the highest orgasm in them.
-The last homosexual love he carried on at 14 years of age. He and a
-colleague performed mutual masturbation. Once the two were warned
-against the dangers of masturbation and they went together to a house
-of prostitution. This they kept up for a long time because it increased
-their satisfaction. Often they exchanged their sexual partners. (This
-is not an uncommon practice through which latent homosexuals achieve
-a heightening of their orgasm and cryptically reach after their male
-companion. In houses of prostitution this practice is common among
-friends.)
-
-In a short time he developed into a genuine Don Juan. At 16 years of
-age he had already become a full-fledged woman hunter and succeeded
-in attracting his high school professor’s wife as his sweetheart. He
-went after every woman, young or old, pretty or plain. He claims that
-old women have yielded the highest pleasures and shows me a letter in
-which _Franklin_ advises young men to cling to old women. But this
-pronounced gerontophiliac tendency does not prevent him from having
-relations with girls below age, almost children. His whole thought,
-night and day, was concentrated upon women. His first thought upon
-rising in the morning usually was: “What adventures await me today?”
-If he finds himself in a room with a woman alone invariably he thinks:
-“How can I get her?” Every woman he gets hold of he looks upon merely
-as a means for gratification and soon tires of her. With the exception
-of one elderly woman whom he occasionally visits he has not kept
-up with any woman longer than a few weeks. Often after the first
-intercourse he feels disgust for his new sexual partner and thinks to
-himself: “You are not any different than the others!” Since his 16th
-year he has had intercourse almost daily and often several times a day.
-He was 32 years of age when he first met his present wife. Her father
-was his superior at the office, a man for whom he had the very highest
-respect. (“There are not many such men as he.”) He married the man’s
-daughter, whom he held high in esteem high above all others of her sex,
-and it was a very happy marriage. His only fear was that his wife would
-find out about his amorous escapades. For no woman was safe near him
-and even during the early part of their married life he kept up sexual
-relations with their cook. Finally he managed to control himself at
-least to the extent of avoiding any escapades under his own roof so
-as to be more sure of keeping his wife in ignorance of his amorous
-proclivities. But he always kept on the string a lot of women and girls
-who were at his disposal whenever he wanted any of them.
-
-He became acquainted with a young man whom he liked a great deal.
-But there was one thing about that young man which repelled him:
-he was homosexual and proud of it. This was something he could not
-understand and he endeavored very zealously to rouse in his friend a
-love for women. He failed completely; on the other hand his new friend
-introduced him to the local homosexual circle, in which he became
-interested merely as a “cultural problem.” He frequented a café where
-homosexuals were in the habit of congregating and noticed that many
-among them were of pronounced intellectual caliber. He was particularly
-impressed by the fact that their common peculiarity levelled so
-completely persons of different social standing. A Count met a waiter
-or post office clerk as cordially as he would a most intimate friend. A
-few weeks later he met the sister of his new friend and fell deeply in
-love with her at first sight. That was his tremendous attachment.
-
-It was plain that contact with the homosexuals had released some of
-the inhibitions which had kept back his own latent homosexuality
-and the latter trait now threatened to overpower him. There was but
-one safeguard against that, namely: flight into love. The attachment
-to his friend became now a passionate love for his friend’s sister,
-who resembled her brother very closely. During coitus with his new
-sweetheart it occurred to him early to give up succubus, and to try the
-anal form of gratification, and this produced in him tremendous orgasm
-such as he had never before experienced.
-
-His wife was informed through anonymous letters of the state of
-affairs. Moreover he had become very weak in his sexual relations with
-her and was able to carry on his marital duties only with greatest
-difficulty.
-
-Psychoanalysis brought wonderful results in this case. He learned
-quickly to recognise his emotional fixations and only wondered that he
-was too blind not to have seen for himself that he really loved the
-brother through that woman. He broke with the actress in a dignified
-manner. He proposed that if she should give up her intimate relations
-with all other men he would keep his word and marry her. He still loved
-her but he was no longer in the dark. She laughed in his face. Did he
-really think that he could meet the cost of her wardrobe and other
-needs? That put an end to the attachment. He was ashamed afterwards
-to think that he should have preferred such a woman to his wife. The
-analysis of a remarkable dream brought about the complete severing of
-his infantile fixations.
-
-The dream: _I am with Otto_—that was his friend’s name—_in a room. He
-walks up to me and says: “Don’t you see that I love you and want you!”
-I try to avoid his love pats and draw a revolver out of my pocket. I
-hold it high and am ready to shoot my friend. But instead of my friend
-I see standing before me my son, and my boy’s sincere blue eyes look up
-at me imploringly: ‘Protect me!’ I throw down the revolver and run out
-of the room._
-
-His young friend resembled somewhat his boy to whom he was specially
-devoted just before the unfortunate love affair....
-
-This case shows that sometimes a great and passionate love arises to
-save the lover from himself. There are times when it becomes necessary
-to love and then the object of one’s love, though falling short of
-the actual yearnings of one’s soul, becomes emotionally overvalued so
-that the intoxication of love leads to forgetfulness (like every other
-intoxication). Any love affair which breaks out during later life
-rouses the suspicion that it is an attempt to save one’s self with all
-one’s might from homosexuality. The characteristic signs of such a
-love are its exaggerated and compulsory character. The lovesick man is
-unable to keep away from his sweetheart; he wants to have her by his
-side all the time; she must accompany him everywhere; even in sleep
-he puts his hand out to his sweetheart as if to protect him from every
-temptation. And I have seen cases in which the curious infatuation
-was able to withstand all opposition when it must be looked upon as a
-successful healing process.
-
-In the course of analysis it not infrequently happens that those who
-call for advice transfer their attachment to their consultant, feel
-tremendously attached to him and in this state of emotional readiness
-the first woman who happens along becomes the object of their most
-intense love emotion as the shortest way out of a sexual danger. The
-sexual danger in question is homosexuality.
-
-Don Juan, Cassanova, Retif de la Bretonne,—all flee from man and seek
-salvation in woman. Retif is a foot fetichist. The choice of this
-fetich, typically bisexual, already indicates latent homosexuality.
-Insatiable woman hunters often end their flight away from homosexuality
-by falling into the deepest neuroses.
-
-The next case history illustrated this fact:
-
-G. K., a prominent inventor, 32 years of age, consults me for a number
-of _remarkable_ compulsory acts which he must always carry out before
-retiring for the night. He must prove about twenty times to make
-sure that the doors are all locked. Then he goes through the house
-and submits every foot of the place to the most painfully detailed
-and careful search to make sure that no burglar is hidden anywhere.
-He looks not only under the beds but into every box and drawer and
-closet, opening and closing each one in turn, and very carefully. One
-can never tell where a burglar may hide himself! By the time he has
-concluded this search it is nearly midnight. The terribly arduous
-procedure fatigues him for he has to look everywhere, emptying even
-the book cases in the course of his search for fear that the burglar
-may be hidden back of the books, and it is midnight when he crawls
-into bed, although he begins his preparations around ten o’clock. Then
-he is usually tormented with doubt whether he has done everything. It
-occurs to him that he did not go into the nursery at all, where his
-three children are asleep. The boy’s room, too, has not been searched.
-Jumping out of bed he lights a candle and in his night toilette makes
-his way to the children’s rooms, unable to rest any longer. The girls
-are already accustomed to seeing him that way, nevertheless they jump
-out of their sleep scared. In his white nightgown, like a shadow, he
-moves from place to place with lighted candle in hand, looks under the
-children’s bed, under the servant girl’s bed and incidentally makes
-sure that no man lies by her side in bed. During these rounds every
-door and every window is tried whether it is safely locked. It is now
-long past midnight. Exhausted he returns to his bed. Again various
-doubts begin to torture him: did or did he not try this, or that, or
-the other particular door, is the gasometer safely turned off, and
-again in his thoughts he rehearses every detail. His logical faculty
-tells him: you have done everything, you need not have any further
-concern, it is high time you went to sleep! But logic is powerless when
-his doubts overpower him. Again he rises and takes a few additional
-precautions which I need not detail here. Thus it may be three or four
-o’clock in the morning and even later before he is finally through.
-Then he lies down in his wife’s bed and wakes her up. Only after
-coitus, which he carries out regularly every night, he falls asleep.
-But by that time the night is over and the dawn is just breaking. He
-remains in bed exhausted, often sleeping till past the noon hour, much
-to his wife’s disgust. The whole house is in uproar. The children wake
-up but are taken to another wing of the house because “papa is asleep
-and must not be waked up!” As he is very wealthy, he has his way.
-The servants are paid extra well so that they are willing to put up
-with “that queer household.” Afternoons he is at work in his chemical
-laboratory. His researches have made him famous. He is a very capable
-chemist, possessing wonderful ideas and his patents have brought him a
-great fortune.
-
-In addition to all that he is obsessed by another compulsory thought,
-which seems very extraordinary. Continually he wants to know how
-everybody likes his wife and whether she is still considered a
-pretty woman. Regard for her appearance is his greatest concern.
-Many afternoons he spends with her in the fitting rooms of modistes
-and tailors. He reproaches her for not knowing how to dress tastily,
-and scolds her because she does not take proper care of herself. On
-the other hand he is entirely indifferent regarding the manner of
-her appearance in the house. He is greatly concerned only with the
-impression his wife makes upon other men. It also disturbs him if other
-women do not find his wife beautiful but he worries more if men fail to
-notice her. As he dreads evenings he spends the time in the company of
-friends. (Thus the ceremonial on retiring is delayed and he sleeps to a
-late hour into the day.)
-
-His chief thought is his wife’s appearance. If a man says to him: “Your
-wife is charming today!” or if some stranger says to him: “Who is that
-beautiful woman?” as has actually happened at balls and entertainments
-he feels supremely happy. Or, if he introduces his wife to some man who
-gallantly remarks later: “I did not know that you had such a charming
-wife!” his happiness knows no bounds and his wife has a good time in
-consequence. The very next day he buys her a costly gem, he is tender
-with her and bestows upon her pleasant flatteries.
-
-But, on the other hand, if he sees that his wife passes unobserved in
-a crowd, or if there is some other pretty woman in the room, he feels
-unhappy. Then he meets his wife with severest reproaches because she
-does not know how to dress attractively, he growls, and raves, and is
-angry for several days until another event takes place and his wife is
-again noticed by men and women when he quiets down. He cannot endure to
-hear that some other man also has a pretty wife. He does not rest until
-he meets that woman and is happy if some one says to him: “Your wife is
-really prettier.” But if he hears that another woman is praised and his
-wife is not mentioned at same time he feels again very depressed and
-his wife pays unpleasantly for it. His uncles—he has no brothers—all
-have pretty women. His chief concern is to find out whether his wife
-is really the prettiest. He asks this question frequently of his
-acquaintances, in an offhand manner of course, for he would not have
-them suspect his feelings for anything in the world and the opinion
-of a man towards whom he is otherwise completely indifferent often
-determines his disposition for the whole day. He is happy if he notices
-that some one is making love to his wife. On the other hand it troubles
-him if he sees there are young men around and they fail to gather
-around his wife. He is not jealous because he knows his wife well, can
-trust her and, besides, she is never alone. She is either with him
-or in her mother’s company. That is why he is very happy to see men
-gather around her. He goes with her wherever any beauty contests are
-on and spends a great deal of money to make sure that his wife will win
-the prize. If another woman is the winner it makes him unhappy and he
-genuinely envies the man who possesses or will possess such a woman.
-
-In spite of all that, the man is a Don Juan and was never true to his
-marital vows. He maintains a second house where he receives girls and
-also such of his friends’ wives as find favor in his eyes and are
-willing to accept his attentions. As he is a well preserved, stately
-man of most attractive appearance he is very lucky with women.
-
-Besides that he receives a number of girls in his laboratory where he
-has fitted out a room for this purpose. Not a day passes in which he
-does not possess some woman—any woman—in addition to his wife. He
-looks well, though occasionally a little pale, feels physically very
-fresh and energetic. He works really but two or three hours a day. In
-this brief time he accomplishes more than other men in a day’s grind.
-
-The character of his sexual gratification is noteworthy. While carrying
-out normal coitus with his wife, with the girls and other women he
-indulges in the kind of practices which furnish him the greatest
-orgasm. He gives them his phallus which they take hold of, and kisses
-them, _dum puella membrum erectum tenet et premit_. He carries out
-coitus if the partner requests it. But the act is interrupted and
-again exchanged for hand manipulation. As he is a very potent man, he
-is able to satisfy the woman and still has time to withdraw his penis
-before ejaculation and put it in the woman’s hand to be manipulated
-by her. There have been also various other indulgences. He has tried
-everything. The form of gratification just mentioned he prefers to all
-others. A certain feeling of shame has prevented him from asking his
-wife to do it for him.
-
-His anamnesis is very fragmentary. He remembers no particular incidents
-of childhood or early youth. He began to masturbate very early and up
-to the time of his marriage masturbated regularly every night before
-falling asleep. Already before marriage he had had such compulsory
-habits, but usually he was through his bed time searching in about
-one half hour. At any rate he masturbated daily even when he had
-intercourse with women. He never took women to his house. They always
-came to his laboratory. He is greatly attached to his mother who is
-yet a very attractive woman and shows great veneration for his father
-who brought him up with strict but just discipline and who showed some
-light neurotic peculiarities.
-
-He recalls no homosexual episodes. He masturbated excessively and began
-intercourse with women at 18 years of age; after that he rapidly became
-a confirmed woman hunter but he developed a very particular taste. All
-his women had to be very fair, have a pretty, round, strongly feminine
-figure, a delicate tint and be, above all, very beautiful. Yet a very
-white and smooth skin would make up for the lack of other points of
-beauty in his eyes. With the perfectly white face he required dark,
-fiery eyes. This type of beauty seems to coincide with his mother’s
-who was a remarkably attractive woman and who to this day carries with
-great dignity the obvious signs of her former great beauty.
-
-He had also certain antifetichistic peculiarities. If he notices hair
-on a woman’s body, for instance, at once she loses all attractiveness
-in his eyes. Such a woman he finds as disgusting as a woman with a
-mustache. Equally disgusting to him are all women with sharp figures
-and no breasts such as remind one of a man. “A woman should be a
-woman,” is his favorite remark. He despises all “blue stockings”
-and emancipated women and has requested his wife to drop the
-acquaintanceship of a friend of hers who had taken an interest in
-various women’s movements.
-
-In the course of the analysis he refers continually first of all to his
-wife. According to him he has married an angel of patience. It takes
-great love to endure this man’s moods and whims. But the wife loves
-him devotedly and has learned to stand everything from him because she
-knew that he loved her and she said to herself: every man has his
-peculiarities. She was contented and the house vibrated with her happy
-laughter. If he troubled her with his foolish reproaches she did not
-pout for long. On the contrary she soon smiled forgiveness so that
-their married life was really a model.
-
-He insists that his wife is an ideal person. When early in the
-course of analysis one confesses such a deep affection, the opposite
-feeling, scorn, is sure to become disclosed before long. First the
-advantages,—then the disadvantages. But this woman seemed to have no
-unpleasant component in her nature. He could tell only favorable things
-about her and about his concern regarding her beauty.
-
-But before long—in the course of a few weeks—the tone of his talk
-changed. There was another trauma about which he felt he must tell me,
-something of tremendous significance which had shattered his whole
-married life. At the time of his marriage he had resolved nothing
-less than to give up his Don Juan adventures and to be true to his
-wife. Just before marriage he had been carrying on with six different
-girls at the same time and it kept him on the jump to keep each woman
-from finding out about the others. He wanted to live quietly after
-marriage and be true to his wife. He had also resolved solemnly to
-give up masturbation after marriage. As a married man this would be
-easy,—instead of masturbating before going to sleep he would have
-intercourse with his wife.
-
-Before the marriage ceremony he became obsessed with the thought
-that his bride might have hair growing on her breasts. That would be
-unbearable. He was on the point of demanding that his bride should be
-examined by a physician but, as a man of high standing, he was ashamed
-to make such a suggestion. During the bridal night he discovered a few
-light hairs on her breast and a light soft down on her abdomen. He was
-so shocked that he would have wanted to send her back to her parents.
-For months after that he was very unhappy and every night he wept over
-his misfortune. His great hope, to find a woman who would take the
-place of all other women in his life, was gone.
-
-This notion about his wife’s hairs made him most unhappy and prevented
-his moral resurrection. He had planned to turn a new leaf. But he
-continued to feel himself irresistibly attracted to beautiful white
-women with marble-like smooth skin and no hair to remind one of a man’s
-body.
-
-The most remarkable feature, characteristic of the whole case is the
-fact last mentioned.
-
-The man is avowedly bisexual with a strong leaning towards
-homosexuality. This homosexual trend was gratified up till that time
-through masturbation—as he has pointed out. He sought contact with
-fully developed women, to forget man. He wanted a very beautiful wife
-because he imagined her beauty would serve to drive away from him
-all thought of man and to focus his libido exclusively upon her. He
-wanted to have the prettiest woman in the world: Helen. If his wife’s
-appearance pleased other men, this so roused the homosexual component
-of his libido that he enjoyed sexual intercourse with her more keenly.
-Above all he wanted to avoid the thought of man. The anxiety on account
-of man came over him particularly before retiring at night and it was a
-morbid anxiety over masturbation at the same time. In his head, within
-his brain, man was a living thought, something that threatened him and
-demanded release. But this was also something his consciousness refused
-to recognize and therefore the thought of man tortured him and he could
-not fall asleep. He projected this intruder into his room and it led
-him to search his empty closets for a non-existent man, as if saying to
-himself: I have no trace of any homosexual leaning whatever! That is
-what he actually told me when I referred to the homosexual significance
-of his compulsory acts: such a Don Juan as I! I have devoted myself
-completely to woman. The thought of man is repulsive to me.
-
-I explained to him that disgust is but a hidden form of longing. If he
-were indifferent to the thought of man it would be more convincing.
-
-“Well then, I am indifferent to the thought.”
-
-Thus he tried to convince me that he was not homosexual. But we
-conceive that the hairs he discovered upon his wife’s body reminded
-him of the fatal homosexuality. He felt so unhappy over it he was
-considering a separation on that account. Whatever reminded him of man
-was painfully unpleasant to him. He threw himself into love adventures
-to forget man. He gave up his clubs and male companions because he
-wanted to be all the time in the company of his wife.
-
-I pass over for the present the further significance of his neurosis
-as disclosed by the analysis of his dreams. I shall only give an
-example illustrating how untrustworthy are the statements of those who
-attempt to give an account of their lives and insist that they remember
-everything accurately. This or that particular kind of incident, they
-are sure, has never occurred in their life. Regarding sexual matters
-all men lie consciously, unconsciously and half-consciously.
-
-After further, continuously progressive analysis the subject himself
-came to the conclusion that he must have been struggling against
-homosexuality. Now he understood his sudden decision to get married,
-after having maintained right along that he would remain a bachelor.
-He was interested at the time in a laboratory assistant, a young man
-with pretty rosy cheeks. He showered gifts upon that young man and
-planned to give him an education so as to have a friend always close to
-him. The first compulsory acts appeared at the time. He married, felt
-unhappy for a time but for a few years he lived at least a relatively
-quiet life. Then another man came into his life destroying his peace of
-mind, a man who had lived for some time in foreign countries and now
-returned to his fatherland. This was an uncle.
-
-Now he recalls something of which he had not thought for many
-years—for he was going to keep this from me,—namely, that he had
-maintained certain intimacy with this uncle for about a year. They
-lived in a boarding house where they occupied a room together. The
-uncle always came to lie in his bed and they played with each other
-before falling asleep.
-
-His uncle carried out the kind of manipulations which he now required
-of his women lovers: manual gratification. During his relations with
-his wife, however, he wanted to avoid all thought of homosexuality; she
-should not practice this form of gratification for him nor should her
-body remind him of homosexuality. She must save him of the burden of
-homosexuality which still plagued him under the form of onanism.
-
-After resurrecting this memory a mass of other homosexual data came
-trooping forth out of his past.
-
-This man was strongly bisexual from childhood with particular
-predisposition towards the male sex. As a child he did crocheting and
-showed various female characteristics. After the onset of puberty his
-homosexuality was strongly repressed, persisting chiefly under the
-guise of onanism. For the act of masturbation takes place just before
-falling asleep in a half dreamy state during which he thinks, though
-indistinctly, of his uncle and of other men. The latent homosexuality
-was the most important factor in his neurosis.
-
-The result of the analysis was most gratifying in this case. The
-subject soon abandoned his compulsory acts and was able to sleep
-quietly. His life became regular; he ceased being a Don Juan. He
-allowed his wife to carry out those manipulations which seemed
-essential for his orgasm and for his peace of mind. Occasionally I see
-him.
-
-These observations show that in the dynamics of the “polygamic
-neurosis,” homosexuality plays a tremendous role. The observation that
-every love is really self-love receives new confirmation. Don Juan
-seeks himself in woman and finds in her that femininity which has
-turned him into a Don Juan.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-In his book (_Don Juan, Cassanova and other Erotic Characters_) already
-mentioned (Stuttgart, 1906), _Oskar A. H. Schmitz_ states:
-
-“Cassanova would not begrudge woman the possession of all those traits
-which are called ‘male,’ through ignorance, just as he himself has
-been described as possessing many female traits. The division of
-mankind in men and women is a great convenience. But he who undertakes
-to investigate erotic problems to their bottom must bear in mind that
-there are no absolute male and female persons any more than there are
-persons who are purely quick tempered, good-natured, envious, Germans
-or Semites. All these designations, like Theophrast’s characters,
-represent so many psychic elements which must have a name. But they
-are met only in various combinations which may be compared and
-contrasted with chemical combinations. I believe it is noticeable that
-men of overstressed virility do not necessarily appeal to women, who
-find them, instead, partly repulsive, partly amusing. On the other
-hand it is certainly true that all female tempters were remarkable
-for their intellect and wit—some of them were veritable amazons
-intellectually—and we note in our own day with great reason the
-disappearance of the “_crampon_” together with the leaning instinct of
-Epheus. Even the disappearance of Don Juan may be due partly to his
-overstressed virile characteristics. The erotic temperament includes
-a number of female traits; such peculiarities as tenderness, vanity,
-talkativeness need not interfere with his amorous adventures.”
-
-
-
-
-                                  III
-
- Diagnosis of Satyriasis—Priapism—A case of Satyriasis—A second
- case of Satyriasis—A case of Nymphomania—Proof that the cravings
- represented by this condition are traceable to the ungratified
- homosexual instinct.
-
-  _Wenn man die letzten Funken einer Leidenschaft
-  im Herzen trägt, wird man sich eher einer neuen
-  hingeben, als wenn man gänzlich geheilt ist._
-
-  _La Rochefoucauld._
-
-
-
-
-                                  III
-
-  _So long as the last ember of a passion still glows
-  in the heart it is easier to rouse a new passion than
-  if the cure is complete._
-
-  _La Rochefoucauld._
-
-
-The last case has shown us that cryptic sexual goals which remain
-hidden make for unrest and in spite of frequent sexual experiences
-bring about a state of sexual insatiety, endless hunger, longing and
-unrest. Man’s unsatisfied instinct drives him like a motor to all sorts
-of symbolic acts; it induces him to taste all gratifications which are
-not under the sway of inhibition, robbing him of sleep and rest.
-
-All the symptomatic acts we have mentioned, trying the doors,—looking
-under the bed, etc.—were due to the subject’s fear of homosexuality.
-The doors of his soul must be hermetically sealed so that the terrible
-enemy should find no entry.
-
-The subject also displayed a number of other symptomatic acts which
-richly symbolized his inversion. He turned around certain objects from
-the left to the right. He felt more satisfied after doing so. Why did
-he do it? Because in consciousness the right side always stands for
-what is permitted, while the left symbolizes the forbidden. Some things
-he turned around and upside down to see whether they would keep their
-balance. If they tumbled it filled him with uneasiness, if they stood
-up, he felt satisfied. Occasionally he found a vessel that kept its
-balance when turned upside down. But he was satisfied if it did not
-break.
-
-His phantasy played with the possibility of turning sexuality upside
-down. If the change involved no mishap it carried to him the meaning:
-even if you are homosexual, you need not lose your balance, you
-can keep up and stand on your feet. After such a symbolic act he
-experienced promptly erection and ran to his wife who only disappointed
-him because she did not gratify him enough. These men have a strong
-yearning for great heterosexual passion which shall make them forget
-their homosexuality. Usually imagination comes to their aid and they
-find women who give them so much spiritually, that they overlook the
-absence of physical attractiveness. They sublimate their homosexuality,
-heighten the meaning of sexuality by endowing it with spiritual
-erotism, and by means of spiritual ecstacy they make up for the lack of
-physical lure.
-
-If this transposition does not take place, if the flame blazes only
-upon the physical sphere, a permanent love hunger becomes established
-known as satyriasis. This condition must be differentiated from
-priapism which is caused solely by organic conditions and consists of a
-more or less continuous state of erection.
-
-Priapism is often brought about by diseases of the _corpora cavernosa_,
-by diabetes and diseases of the spinal cord, and is a condition very
-unpleasant to the sufferer. Here the instinct is not brought into play,
-the excited organ requires nothing,—it is merely unwell. The psychic
-impulse is entirely lacking. The subjects feel their condition as
-something painfully unpleasant, they cohabit merely to get rid of the
-troublesome erection. On the other hand, the victim of satyriasis is
-continually impelled to seek gratification and it often happens that
-he is unable to carry on intercourse because erection fails him. The
-impulse is psychic rather than physical. Satyriasis is an attempt to
-exhaust a psychic impulse through the physical channel. A transference
-of priapism into the psychical sphere, that is, the establishment of a
-disposition along this path on the basis of a priapistic excitation, is
-something I have not encountered.
-
-Satyriasis may be produced in a number of ways. We have seen already
-that persons with sadistic fancies, necrophiliac tendencies and with
-all sorts of infantile misophilias may be addicted to masturbation.
-In all these cases, if onanism is given up, a condition develops
-resembling satyriasis. What these persons seek is a transference of
-their libido upon the normal path. At the same time my observations
-enable me to declare that the various conditions mentioned are
-overshadowed by the significance of latent homosexuality. The most
-important as well as the most powerful driving force is homosexuality.
-But I also know of a homosexual in whom the latent heterosexuality has
-broken forth as a satyriasis directed along homosexual channels.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-We shall now turn our attention to a case which illustrates many of
-these points:
-
-Mr. Alfred V., clerk, 26 years of age, complains of a long array of
-nervous symptoms. In the first place there is his inability to attend
-to his work. He is without employment, because he is unable to hold on
-to any place. He cannot concentrate his thoughts as his mind turns all
-the time to women.
-
-In the morning, as soon as he wakes up, his first thought is: I could
-enjoy a woman now! He thinks this over and finds that, after all, it is
-too early in the day. He goes to the restaurant and there looks over
-the morning papers. It is almost too much for him to do even that.
-Usually he only glances over the news of the day and then turns to the
-want ads, particularly those marriage offers and “personals” with more
-or less pointed allusions. Several hours pass that way and meanwhile
-he looks at the women passing by the window. Then he takes a walk
-and tries to talk to the girls he meets and to strike up acquaintance
-with them. If he finds that they are after money he breaks up his
-talk with them. He would rather take a real prostitute than pay a
-half-prostitute. Occasionally he finds a girl who meets his wishes.
-Then he goes with her to a hotel, although it is still forenoon. For a
-short time after that he is more quiet and he even feels that he could
-work an hour or two. But soon his restlessness seizes him again which
-is always at first a purely psychic urge. It is not erections that
-trouble him, but craving and unrest. He attains erection only when he
-is with the _puella_. His _potentia_ varies. Sometimes he is through
-very rapidly, sometimes he requires a half hour before he accomplishes
-erection and orgasm. Again he may indulge in coitus several times in
-succession, although he feels quieted down after the first.
-
-This condition he naturally describes as painful and unpleasant. He
-tries to interest himself in art and science, as other men do; he would
-also like to carry on intellectual conversations. But he can only think
-of “obscenities” to talk about. The more foolish and cynical the better
-he likes them. He feels impelled to use the grossest expressions,
-especially before prostitutes and doing so brings him great pleasure.
-
-He also has fits of anger during which he is almost beside himself. If
-something is not to his liking it makes him raving mad. At such times
-he is likely to break out with violence, for instance, destroy a chair,
-or hurl things through the window regardless of the danger of striking
-some passer-by, and he may say the most awful things to his landlady.
-He has had many quarrels and violent scenes have been caused on account
-of his uncontrollable temper.
-
-For some months he kept a fairly good job but had to quit because he
-talked back to his office chief, using bad language. It always made him
-mad to have work piled up on him. Work is a red rag to him. He found
-on his desk twenty letters which had to be done. Instead of settling
-down to work he began swearing. What did the folks think anyway? How
-did they expect one man to do it all? The very impertinence! etc. After
-several hours of fuming that way he fell to his work. Then everything
-was all right and he got through fast enough for he always finished his
-work before all others in the office.
-
-He wondered that he was not dismissed from that office long before. His
-chief had the patience of an angel. Finally even that man’s patience
-was exhausted and he was discharged. After that he could find no
-permanent employment. He kept a job a few days at a time; then the chip
-on his shoulder would cause him to be discharged.
-
-He related his sexual life in great detail; of particular importance
-is his statement that he never had anything to do with homosexuals;
-though he well knew there are homosexuals. Such folks were “beasts” who
-inspired him only with disgust....
-
-We allow here Alfred to speak for himself. In the account of his life
-there are a number of observations which are characteristic of the
-whole man:
-
-“I remember nothing of my early childhood. What happened during that
-time I cannot recollect; my earliest memories date from the time when
-I was already in school. I only know that both parents were nervous. I
-lost one brother early, I know nothing of the circumstances. There were
-a number of insanities in our family, especially on father’s side.
-
-“My sexual feelings asserted themselves at a very early age. I remember
-that when I was seven years old I played with myself before father,
-without any feeling of shame, because I did not know that it was wrong.
-Father scolded me and forbade me doing this. But his threats only
-had the effect of forcing me to continue under cover what I tried to
-do openly before him. I believe that my power of concentration and
-my ability to work were impaired already at that time. From playing
-I merged quickly into systematic masturbation, a habit in which I
-indulged excessively. At ten years of age we had at school a regular
-ring of masturbators and we carried on all sorts of things jointly. Nor
-did we limit ourselves to manual handling....
-
-“At about that time I had terrible nightmares. I saw wild animals,
-was overcome or bitten by them, thieves wanted to kidnap me, and in
-my dreams I often saw my father coming after me with a great long
-stick. These nightly dreams tortured me considerably, every night I was
-feverish and bathed in sweat.
-
-“In the morning I had an ‘all gone’ feeling. I gazed blankly before
-me at school always holding my hand on the penis,—in fact, I often
-masturbated during class. I became less and less able to concentrate
-on the work or to carry on my school tasks. In various ways I
-attempted first to keep up with the work and then I tried all sorts of
-makeshifts to avoid my school duties. As early as at that age it was
-characteristic of me that what interested me I had no difficulty in
-doing. I learned easily but only subjects which I was not taught in
-school. Thus, for instance, as a boy I became interested in mineralogy,
-astronomy and botany, and I acquired quite a fund of information on
-these topics. I should have never learned a hundredth part of what I
-knew about the subjects if they had been drilled into me at school....
-Everything that was a duty seemed unbearable to me. Work was a hard
-duty and always unpleasant. Therefore I got along rather poorly in
-school. I reached the status of a one-yearling (the privilege to do
-but one year military duty) only with the aid of home coaching and by
-the use of influence. And I attained that privilege only at the last
-moment, during my twentieth year, when I faced the danger of having
-to serve three years. In a few weeks I prepared and crammed, so as to
-pass my examinations because I knew that, unless I did, I would be in
-trouble. I always went to extremes that way, the midway never appealed
-to me. I would pour over my astronomical books for five hours at a
-stretch or devote myself uninterruptedly to my plants and my collection
-of stones, but if I spent a half hour upon my school lessons it made me
-mad and in my fury I tore the note book.
-
-“My memory for past events is poor. But some incidents, here and
-there, I recall very vividly. For instance, I remember nothing of a
-journey through Thuringen which I made with my uncle when I was ten
-years of age. I was like in a trance during that journey. I made that
-same journey a second time and then I recalled of one spot that I had
-already been there. There was a stone there where I had tripped and
-fallen during the first journey.
-
-“As a boy I was often punished for my laziness and I was even strapped
-for my obstinacy. I thought I was treated unjustly for I considered
-my lack of concentration as something I could not help. I was always
-restless, perennially moody, sometimes very joyous and again very
-depressed.
-
-“Masturbation I carried on excessively. I masturbated daily—seldom a
-day passed,—sometimes several times daily, up to the 21st year, when
-I first had intercourse. Then I decided to give up onanism. At first
-I had only normal intercourse and felt great satisfaction. But I had
-to do it very often or my nerves would be all to pieces. During my
-military service I felt excellently well. I endured easily all sorts of
-physical exertion and I was very proud of my uniform. As I am very tall
-and well built I attracted attention in my uniform and the girls looked
-at me and this made me very proud. But I continued masturbating at the
-time and avoided intercourse. During the service I was often nervous
-when I had to carry out an order or if I was kept at one station for
-any length of time. I pressed myself forward wherever I could, and
-finally a horse kicked me and I used that accident as a chance to
-be freed of the service and received for some time the accident pay
-granted under the circumstances.
-
-“If I am able to get the best of some one, especially of some one in
-authority, it pleases me beyond measure.
-
-“After the military service I took a position. As I had intercourse
-daily with women I was in good condition to keep up my work. But I
-could not endure to have two tasks piled up on me at the same time. I
-could do only one thing at a time. I was not easy to get along with and
-had to change positions because I quarreled with my chiefs and because
-I always avoided hard work. Then I came to Vienna and got a place which
-I kept for some time. The business interested me, because it dealt with
-an article which appealed to me. Here I began to grow restless and my
-uneasiness increased when we removed to Berlin. Normal intercourse no
-longer satisfied me. I became acquainted with a French woman who became
-my sweetheart and with whom I practiced all sorts of perversities. I
-became more and more unstable in my work, often neglecting it for hours
-at a stretch. I do not know whether that was on account of the Berlin
-air, which did not agree with me, or because of an accident I met with
-on the railway. I gave up my position, that is, my chief advised me
-to do so, although it was a responsible position of great trust, of
-which I was very proud, especially as my father had bonded me heavily.
-But I grew more and more restless, it drove me continually to women.
-I had nothing else on my mind and I wracked my brain to think of new,
-unheard of perversities to try out. I even tried _podicem lambere_ and
-for a time this brought me great satisfaction, but it quieted me only
-for a few hours. Then I turned again to Friedrichstrasse looking for
-the other girls I kept on string besides my regular sweetheart. These
-adventures required a great deal of money, only a part of which I was
-able to earn at the time. It was to me always a pleasant thought that
-father had to pay for my indulgences.
-
-“My unrest reached its highest point when my father came to Berlin to
-see me and I lived in Charlottenburg. I had a formidable anxiety about
-meeting him and so it happened that he was mostly alone and saw me
-but seldom. He did prevail upon me to see a specialist who promptly
-put me in a sanitarium. While there I was much more quiet, but only
-outwardly. Within me the old struggle kept on as usual. The physician
-ordered me to give up women for a time because I was super-excitable
-and indulgence would harm me. I was abstinent for a few weeks but
-thoughts troubled me every night and I was plainly afraid of losing
-my mind. Then I turned to my old remedy, onanism. I did this in spite
-of the fact that the physician and the specialist both declared that
-my condition was due to excessive masturbation. I was torn between
-conflicting thoughts at the time but noticed that I became more quiet
-after masturbating. At any rate after three months of sanitarium
-treatment I was still in no condition to work. I am depressed and life
-loses its zest the moment I turn to work. After the first few minutes
-my mind turns to women and I must interrupt whatever I am doing and
-run into the street. Leaving the sanitarium I returned to Vienna where
-the old vicious cycle began once more. I made the round of physicians
-and was given any quantity of bromides. Neither the medicines nor the
-various hydrotherapic courses helped me in any way. Only if I have
-intercourse about three times during the night do I feel a little
-quieted down in the morning. Then I am a little more alert and can work
-for a short while. But already on the following day, usually the first
-thing in the morning, the old trouble reasserts itself. I am irritable
-and depressed. After a coitus which does not gratify me I feel worse
-than ever. Then I am tremendously excited and want right away another
-woman who might satisfy me better. Sometimes I long for true love and
-for the companionship of a lovely being. I then feel the terror of
-loneliness fastening upon me. I literally pant for air and again rush
-to the street where temptations meet me. I feel as if something within
-me has taken possession of my soul driving me on from one adventure
-to another. Personally I am inwardly inclined towards everything that
-is noble; but something within me compels me to act as a bad and evil
-person.
-
-“I believe I am like a man who is the victim of an insatiable hunger.
-I have often thought of poor Prometheus, condemned always to linger in
-hunger and thirst. In the same way I feel within me an unquenchable
-thirst for love and its pleasures and I have no other thought than to
-satisfy this thirst in some way. I feel like a mechanism destined only
-to serve the penis in its demand for gratification.
-
-“I have often resolved to change. But I am unable to carry out any
-resolution, I cannot undertake a thing. I can only hunt after women.
-_Ich kann nur coitieren_, (I can only ——,) every other activity about
-me is in a state of suspension. I am uncertain and vaccilating about
-everything. Today I feel a little religious twinge, tomorrow I poke
-fun at church and priest. Today I decide to learn something new or to
-find a job, tomorrow I think something else entirely. I want to buy a
-new hat. I decide today to go to a certain store. I go to the place but
-linger before the windows, unable to make up my mind to step in. “No,”
-I say to myself, “I don’t want to buy a hat just yet.” And meanwhile I
-also think about women for that is a subject which never leaves my mind
-for a moment. I stroll up and down the street watching the hundreds of
-women before I make up my mind to speak to one.
-
-“I draw no distinction between old and young, pretty or plain ones. I
-weigh the matter over considerably but in the end I pick up the first
-one that comes along. If it only quieted me! But it lasts only an hour,
-sometimes, at best, a whole day, then I must rush out again to the
-street and hunt. Sometimes I cohabit with three women in a day.
-
-“My worst time was when I had gonorrhea (not yet completely healed). I
-was forbidden to have intercourse for a time. But I could not listen
-to the doctor, because I was afraid that I would go literally to
-pieces. I kept up intercourse right along and was inwardly glad to
-think that so many others will also have to suffer what I suffered.
-Then I felt remorse over my meanness, I felt myself a reprobate, a
-criminal, and resolved that I must change my ways. I fell into a deep
-depression and for a few hours I was free of my usual erotic thoughts.
-Then they started again and the same thoughts now plague me night and
-day as before.” ...
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-We have listened to the poor man’s terrible confession. His hunt after
-gratification has that tragical quality which the poet has so fittingly
-expressed: “_Und im Genuss verschmacht’ ich nach Begierde._”—“And
-I starved with yearning even while I tasted.” The deep depressions
-indicate that this trouble is approaching a crisis. For the depressions
-occur at closer intervals and satisfying experiences are more rare.
-That is also the reason why he seeks professional advice. He feels that
-this cannot go on. He cannot and does not want to endure life under
-such conditions. He wants to work like other men and to be capable of
-turning his mind to other matters than sexual.
-
-Two things stand out in the patient’s account. First, his complete
-amnesia regarding his first journey through Thuringen, as pointed out
-by himself—except for the slight accident of tripping—and next, the
-fact that his condition became so much more serious during his stay in
-Berlin, when he was already on the way to get well. He had given up
-masturbation of his own initiative, substituting for it intercourse
-with women, he was working, he held a responsible position, and kept
-up his work, according to the statement of his superiors in office, in
-spite of disturbances ... then suddenly his condition made a turn for
-the worse. Some strong impression or unusual experience in Berlin must
-have brought on this sudden change.
-
-It is noteworthy that the subject denies having ever carried on any
-homosexual act. He claims such men only fill him with extreme disgust.
-The childhood experiences, of course, do not count. All children did
-the same things; one would conclude that all boys were homosexual. As
-a matter of fact they are married and happy, most of them heads of
-happy families. “I have a frightful passion,” he says, “exclusively for
-women. Men do not exist for me.”
-
-At night he dreams:
-
-_I see a turbulent ocean before me. The waves are in continuous
-agitation. I think to myself: it were a pity if the waves ceased their
-agitation. A ship passes by, and the boat carries everything that I
-love. I believe my mother is also upon that ship. There is an orchestra
-playing on board: “Oh, how could I possibly leave you!” I awake feeling
-sad and depressed._
-
-Such a dream is a resistance dream and indicates that the subject does
-not want to get well. His soul is an ocean, continuously in a state of
-agitation. “I think it a pity that the waves should cease,” means: _I
-do not want to become quiet at all!_ The boat symbolizes the illness,
-the neurosis. His neurosis covers everything he loves, including his
-mother; and should he give up all that? Impossible! He cannot renounce
-his infantile sexuality. He wants to remain a child and be ill.
-
-The analysis is carried out under very great resistance but
-satisfactory progress is made. I want to outline the results limiting
-myself to the most important points.
-
-His sexual life comes more and more to light. It appears that in his
-free account he covered under silence a important form of pleasurable
-gratification because he was ashamed of it. He indulges in a very
-curious form of infantile sexuality. The habit must be widespread but
-in this form I have met it only twice.
-
-Every two weeks he does as follows: he lies down in bed dressed in his
-underclothes and defecates. Then he lies in his stools for several
-hours. After that he takes great pains to remove every trace. He washes
-the drawers and the shirt or he burns them up. At the baths, where he
-is always very excited sexually he does the same thing. He does that
-there more readily because the means are at hand for cleaning himself
-afterwards. He usually takes along a package of clean linen. At the
-public baths every cabin has a couch. He lies down and allows his
-bowels to move. There he lies feeling very satisfied and masturbates
-or has a spontaneous ejaculation. Then he bathes to clean himself and
-the package of soiled linen he throws into a river or anywhere where it
-disappears quickly.
-
-In these scenes he reproduces the infant in swaddling clothes. He even
-presses the covers tightly around him so that he cannot move, to give
-himself the illusion of being tied down. He repeats the infantile
-scenes of cleaning by the mother, during which in his fancy he plays
-the double role of mother and child.
-
-He struggles with greatest anxiety against this remarkable paraphila
-but always submits to it in the end. The longest interval up to
-the time of the psychoanalysis was four weeks. After that “orgy of
-filth,”—as he calls it—he feels depressed and is ashamed of himself.
-He has not mentioned this to a living soul and even the physician at
-the sanitarium knew nothing about it. He went through this act several
-times not at the sanitarium, but in his room because the baths were not
-private. When discussing sexual infantilism we shall learn of several
-similar cases. His attitude towards his mother is very changeable but
-not so emotionally tense as his relations with his father. He carries
-on a quiet and occasionally affectionate exchange of letters with his
-mother, but with his father, never. He is to a certain extent fond of
-his mother. As he tried masturbation in front of his father as a child
-so now he keeps nothing of his sexual life secret before me. He relates
-frankly everything. As a child he loved his mother very much and often
-wished to be with her. His mother is now an old woman, partially
-paralysed. Nevertheless he noticed during his last visit home that
-she is still a pretty woman and repeatedly felt impelled to approach
-her.... At such times he treats her very roughly and scornfully, and is
-inclined to make fun of her and her age. He has had repeatedly affairs
-with old women. At his last lodging place there was an elderly woman,
-whose face was badly wrinkled, with whom he became intimate but after a
-short time he sought a quarrel with her and moved out. That is the way
-he behaves with everybody. He quarrels over some trifle, becomes very
-excited and makes a terrible scene. Then he is through with that person
-for good.
-
-We shall see that this is his way of protecting himself against
-temptation. He quarrels only with persons with whom he has pleasant
-relations and who play some role in his sexual fancies. That is also
-how he parts from his mother, for he usually leaves her after a bitter
-quarrel. This is also why his parents let him dwell among strangers,
-although they think a great deal of him. His letters are sufficiently
-irritating but easier to endure than the scenes he creates when at home.
-
-His attitude towards his father is worse. He is easily moved to anger
-when speaking of him. He makes copious use of vile terms when referring
-to him. Such expressions as “the old rascal,” the “miserable thief,”
-are customary with him when speaking of his father. He knows no reason
-why he should feel so bitter towards his father. That is, he gives
-a thousand reasons but all trivial and hardly relevant. The father
-brought him up badly; the father is responsible for his condition; the
-father is wealthy, nevertheless complains always that he has nothing;
-the father lives only for his mother and cares nothing for _him_. He
-wants to make himself independent and wants to get money from his
-father for that purpose. The very thought that his father may deny him
-the money makes him angry: “I shall go to him and kill him and shoot
-myself.” Such murder fancies are not infrequent about his father.
-
-How close the neurotic is to the criminal! Against his father he raises
-all sorts of complaints, equally unreasonable. One day he called on me
-to say that, having passed a sleepless night he has figured out at last
-the reason for his illness: the father has murdered his brother! The
-brother was incurably ill and a burden to his father. He knew it well
-and had decided to go home and confront his father with the truth,
-then demand his share of the inheritance. Even as a boy it was clear to
-him that the father had deliberately put his brother out of the way.
-The father always felt uncomfortable when the talk turned to the boy
-and always tried to avoid the subject.
-
-He judges his father according to his own inner self. He carries within
-himself the soul of a murderer, as the pathologic strength of his
-instinctive cravings already indicates. The suspicion directed against
-his father is determined psychically by the fact that during his own
-youth he wished his brother’s death because he did not want to have any
-competitor for household favors and he knew well that the fortune would
-have to be divided between them. But he was not the kind of man who
-would consent to dividing anything. He wanted everything for himself
-exclusively. He wanted his brother out of the way and had actually
-indulged in various fanciful dreams how to go about it. Now he shifted
-his fancies over to his father, while for himself he conjured up an
-attitude of sympathy and regret whenever his brother was mentioned. He
-is most unhappy because he has no brother, his father has robbed him of
-what was most precious in his life. Had his brother lived he would not
-be ill, only the realization of his father’s deed is what brought him
-to such a state. The father passes for a prominent person and enjoys
-a high position in his community, he has been mayor of the town, but
-should he start proceedings against him, the father would land in jail.
-He is filled with jealousy because his father has done so well; his own
-incapacity he explains away chiefly on the score of his illness.
-
-It takes a long time for the original love of the father to come to
-the surface, back of this thick cover of hatred and jealousy. But the
-masking layer melts, surely though slowly, and meanwhile explanations
-for which the subject is as yet unprepared would do more harm than
-good. The art of analysis consists in showing up only so much as
-reveals itself from time to time. Our subject is not yet prepared to
-see that he is in love with his father. Nevertheless he begins to talk
-about his father’s preeminence and other favorable sides, the man’s
-knowledge, his great library, etc.
-
-Gradually the father’s picture looms up in terms more and more
-favorable. The subject relates pleasant episodes from youth, when he
-botanized along with his father who introduced him to the science; he
-withdraws his murder notion, admitting at last that it was only part of
-his over-heated fancy. At this stage when he takes me for the _locum
-tenens_ of his father, he assumes an aggressive attitude towards me
-and uses an expression which amounts to an insult. I had already made
-clear to him that he sees his father in me. Now he undertakes to treat
-me as he would his father. At once I break up the analysis. Three
-days later he returns remorsefully and begs forgiveness. It will not
-happen again, I must not leave him in the lurch, he cannot stand this
-condition any longer, and I must save him. That was the only conflict
-I ever had with him; after that he behaved well and to this day he
-shows himself appreciative and filled with gratitude. He was ready
-to recognize how strongly his homosexuality determined his attitude
-towards his superiors, towards his father, as well as towards me. He
-now sees it clearly. He admits he practically fell in love with his
-last chief and that is why he had to quit the place. He relates a dream
-which he had kept to himself till then, and which shows his homosexual
-attitude towards me, and admits that during childhood he had idealized
-his father and loved him deeply.
-
-We learn more than that. We find out what brought on his turn for the
-worse at Berlin. At his lodging house there was a young boy 14 years
-of age, very attractive, whom he coached evenings. He began to play
-with that boy. He masturbated him and was masturbated by the boy in
-turn. The relationship kept up for about three months. These were the
-first three months of his stay in Berlin. Then he felt remorse, sought
-a quarrel with the landlady and moved out. From that moment began his
-insatiable craving for women. It was his last homosexual period. He had
-led astray other boys before that one and always gladly introduced
-them to the habit. A court case in which the defendant was sentenced
-for a similar offence decided him to give up the homosexual practices.
-He never repeated them after that Berlin episode.
-
-His satyriasis developed on account of the repression of his homosexual
-tendencies. Back of his morbid passion for woman stood his ungratified
-longing for man.
-
-The subject now sees clearly that he carried on with the boy the act
-which he expected of his father. His hatred of the father is reversed
-love. In the chapter devoted to sadism we will describe more fully this
-relationship between father and son.
-
-Our subject expected his father to do with him what he did with the
-boy. It shows how little credence we should lend a patient’s first
-statements. Presently numerous similar episodes come to the forefront
-and soon we learn that his greatest desire at one time was to procure
-a pretty boy for himself and that boys roused him more than girls.
-He seeks the company of women to forget all about his inclination
-towards boys and hopes to overcome his homosexual tendencies through
-excessive heterosexual experiences. His craving for women, his
-obsessive thinking about them, serves only as a means to prevent his
-mind from reverting to the other sex. Compulsory thoughts often serve
-the purpose of preventing other thoughts from intruding. This is the
-law of resistance which plays such a tremendous role in the mental life
-of neurotics. In the course of treatment he transfers upon me all his
-passion—as was to be expected. He has some dreams,—which he relates
-with great difficulty,—during which he sees me naked and handles my
-penis or even carries out _fellatio_. He now recalls passionately
-watching his father, also how happy he was to go bathing with him,
-and how he liked to hide in order to see his father’s phallus. The
-dissolution of this transference and reference back to his father he
-does not like at first, but it becomes more and more pronounced as we
-proceed. He is now abstinent for a week at a stretch and no longer
-chases after women although I gave him no particular advice on this
-point. The consciously acknowledged homosexual leaning has no need for
-this cover. As leaning comes to surface openly it is openly overcome.
-He again experiences anxieties. His landlady tells that he is heard
-tossing and groaning and even crying out in his sleep. He is now
-sentimental and soft, becoming greatly changed in character, to his
-advantage. Again he goes to the theatre and reads books,—things he had
-not done for years. His letters to his father are more quiet in tone
-and sympathetic. He becomes economical and spends less than his father
-sends him.
-
-Then something happens which promises to mark a new epoch in his life.
-It is a typical experience of these men during treatment. As the
-infantile ties are loosened in the course of the analysis they fall in
-love.[17]
-
-Our subject is in a state of highest preparedness towards love. His
-homosexuality, which had been completely repressed—he no longer took
-any interest in boys—was again manifest. He now played his trump card.
-He fell in love with a girl who was to replace for him all other women
-as well as all thought of man. This happened in so remarkable and
-typical a manner that it is worth while to report fully the occurrence.
-
-He was still in the habit of accosting girls on the street, even if
-for no other object than sheer amusement. One evening he came across
-a demure little girl who looked rather like a young boy, boldly spoke
-to her and fell deeply in love with her on the spot. In three days he
-declared himself her beau and six days later they became engaged. He
-thought of nothing else but his sweetheart. As if bent on revenging
-himself on me and on his father he spoke of nothing else but his love
-and his new found happiness. The satyriasis was replaced by a psychic
-intoxication even more powerful. He picked up a girl belonging to an
-ordinary family to punish his parents. He chose that girl although she
-was no longer _virgo intacta_ (because this did not interest him). He
-told that to his parents and it was, he felt, the strongest revenge and
-punishment he could bring upon them. They thought a great deal of their
-social position; and now, their son was marrying the daughter of a
-motorman, a girl without any education and who served as clerk in some
-store. And he threatened his parents that he would take his life unless
-he could marry the girl. He would marry her without their consent. His
-love was so great,—such a love never had its equal in the world! The
-very thought that his father might try to prevent the marriage made him
-raving mad and he talked of violence and murder.
-
-I advised the father to disarm the son by placing no opposition in his
-path. He should make but one condition: the son must support himself
-and his wife. Only a man capable of maintaining a wife has the right
-to marry. I took the same attitude explaining to the young man that he
-must make himself independent of his father through his own labor. He
-perceived plainly that the idea of maintaining himself through his own
-labor did not appeal to him. His greatest pleasure was the thought that
-his father had to pay every time he went out with a woman and that he
-was squandering his father’s money.
-
-At this time he confesses to me that he was about to get married once
-before. It was in Berlin, shortly after the homosexual relations
-with the young boy. He became acquainted with a girl who kept up
-intercourse with him. This girl he wanted to marry and his father
-went through the same trial with him. He could not think of a greater
-revenge. Such subjects show this trait again and again. It is not the
-only case of the kind that I have met. The occurrence is common and
-every experienced nerve specialist is called in consultation over
-similar problems several times in the course of a year. That girl
-was the Frenchwoman who introduced him to all forms of paraphiliac
-practices. The father, naturally indignant, threatened to disinherit
-the son. That was precisely what our patient was looking for. He was
-afraid only of a soft-hearted father and he managed always to rouse his
-anger as a sort of protective screen between himself and his father.
-The patient also felt that his father scorned him. During the Berlin
-episode he clung to his Frenchwoman, did not rest until his father met
-her, wanted always to keep in her company and was afraid of being alone
-with his father.
-
-At this point the subject’s journey to Thuringen with his father came
-up through numerous associations. He accompanied on that journey not
-his uncle, but his father, and he now recalls that during the trip he
-frequently occupied one bed with his father, and that it made him happy
-to think that his father took him along instead of his mother.
-
-It will be recalled that previously he remembered only the incident of
-slipping on a stone. That is really a “Deckerinnerung.” The fall covers
-other incidents: It stands for a fall into sin. I must point out that
-the subject also links the return of the trouble and its aggravation
-to an alleged fall. The accident happened in a merry go round. He fell
-unconscious but after a short time came fully to himself and returned
-to the sport. The accident could hardly have been a serious one. At any
-rate the riddle of a fall belonged to the fancies with which he had
-beclouded his journey to Thuringen. The fiction established itself in
-his mind through his occupying one bed with his father in the course of
-that journey and his substituting the father for the mother. His dreamy
-mind conceived the companion as a woman, as the mother, and added the
-fiction of a fall into sin, symbolically represented by the trivial
-incident of an actual fall.
-
-He now finds himself in a new homosexual danger. I see him daily and he
-tries by various tricks to induce me to give him a physical examination
-and to show me his penis. He thinks he has again gonorrhea, perhaps he
-has phthiriasis, I ought to examine him, it would be foolish for him to
-go to another physician for that. I explain these symptoms and the man
-confesses that he has indulged also openly in fancies in which I played
-a role. And now he takes revenge by telling me about his bride and
-dwelling on her tenderness for hours. He has no other theme for talk.
-He must always have her near him to feel quiet. She must not leave
-him for a moment. Day and night he wants to hold her hand ... thus he
-insures himself against homosexuality.
-
-Finally I tell him I shall give up the psychoanalysis if there is
-nothing else to come up. Then, lo! his talk turns to other matters.
-He knows now that his engagement is a defence measure against his
-homosexuality and his filthy onanistic acts. But he also sees that in
-his bride he has found a surrogate for his mother. He surrounds her
-with tenderness like a man who truly loves, and presently his psychic
-intoxication turns into a deep and true affection. He still has serious
-quarrels with his bride. He still storms against his father and against
-all authority. He is an anarchist at war with all authority and assumes
-an obstinate attitude towards everybody. But his father, apprised by me
-of the true situation, keeps his temper and thus disarms his son. Thus
-the engagement no longer serves the object of worrying the parents.
-His parents apparently let him have his own way, insisting only that
-he should go to work. I doubt his ability to get to work and express
-to him my sympathy. He wants to show me that he can work. At every
-opportunity I sympathize with his bride, a quiet, brave little woman.
-He will surely abandon her. He cannot keep true. Not so! he declares.
-He is going to show me that he can be true.
-
-In a few weeks he finds a position and does his work so carefully and
-diligently that his condition is greatly improved. Then he marries and
-in every sense of the word becomes a new man.
-
-But there was a great deal more to do. His paranoiac notions of
-grandeur, his feeling that he could do anything which others may not,
-his obstinacy and his rebellion against all authority were gradually
-replaced by social tendencies. He became modest and agreeable....
-
-His complete recovery, he learned early, depended on his keeping away
-from his parents. A short stay in the old home roused all the old
-antagonisms and he resolved to stay away so as to keep on friendly
-terms with his parents.
-
-At first all his affection was centered on his bride and he did
-not wait for the marriage ceremony.... He attained unbelievable
-accomplishments.... But this did not continue for long and soon he
-quieted down and had intercourse with his wife at regular intervals....
-Pregnancy and childbirth made it necessary for him to keep away from
-her for a time and he did so easily enough, without being untrue to her.
-
-I do not know how long this improvement will last. He has kept his
-place for the past three years with dignity and honor, and is today
-a quiet, brave man who shudders when he thinks of his past. His
-parents have reconciled themselves to his marriage and the birth of two
-grandchildren has ratified in their eyes the inevitable fact.
-
-The character of satyriasis is richly illustrated by this case. We see
-also why the Berlin air did not agree with the subject. There he was
-in danger of becoming overtly homosexual. In one Berlin office where
-he worked there was a homosexual who wanted to introduce him to his
-circle. He took a sudden liking for his chief of whom he grew daily
-more fond. The other men in the office made him jealous and he resorted
-to quarreling, using vile talk. Finally he broke with his chief as a
-defence against the pent-up feelings within himself.
-
-It is interesting to note that during his relations with the young
-boy he identified himself with his father. He carried out the act of
-seduction which he vainly expected to be acted out by his father. His
-identification with the father went so far that he felt himself aged,
-tired, played out and he thought he might not live long. During his
-coprophiliac acts he played the role of a suckling.
-
-It is interesting to observe what role he assumes now while in love
-with his wife. A few remarks on that point may not be out of place here:
-
-During the first stage of his infatuation the subject identified
-himself with his mother, while the young woman stood for a boy, mostly
-himself. He acted out the love scenes between mother and son and he
-was surprised to find himself capable of such motherly feelings. He
-emphasized his strong femininity. He had, he thought, womanly hips,
-scant beard growth, gynecomasty (full breasts). Organically he was of
-that bisexual type which careful examination of the neurotic never
-fails to disclose. He was also attentive, gallant, dainty and mannerly.
-Sometimes the bride was the mother and he played the role of the child.
-He snuggled up in her arms saying: “I should like to crawl in and lie
-like a child in its mother’s bosom! That would be bliss.” During coitus
-he preferred succubus and once there occurred a strange incident. A
-fancy seemed to dawn on him that he was having intercourse with his
-mother. This was not a phantasy that I had in any way suggested. I
-let the subject relate everything that comes to his mind without
-influencing him in one direction or another.
-
-As he improved the identification with his mother disappeared. He made
-up with his parents, exchanged friendly letters with his father, and
-felt he was making satisfactory progress. For the first time in his
-life he was himself.
-
-He became aware of his own personality. Now he loved his wife as a
-husband, and felt that he was a father who had a mother of his own.
-
-That may seem self-evident and an irrelevant remark. But the whole
-task which I aimed to achieve was to break up his identification with
-his parents, destroy his projection upon the old home. Previously
-the leading motive in all his conduct was the thought: _what will my
-parents say?_ The knowledge that his father would be troubled made him
-happy. He wanted to punish the man whom he held responsible for his
-sufferings on account of his lack of proper responsiveness and to keep
-the father always in trouble. Now he abandoned his infantilism. He was
-a child no longer, he was a man. Overcoming all disguises and masks he
-came to himself.
-
-His homosexuality persisted as formerly. But he saw this clearly before
-his eyes and recognized it openly in his relations with his superiors,
-his friends and his psychoanalytic adviser. He could meet the issue and
-overcome it. Perhaps he shifted a part of it over to his son. One thing
-is certain: he is through with the homosexual longing and so completely
-that it no longer troubles him. He is alert and active. Such result
-would not be attained without the art of analysis and without the
-physician’s educational skill. This man, in the absence of analysis,
-would have probably ended his misery in suicide.
-
-I must also point out that his genuine affection for his wife developed
-out of an impulsive infatuation. He met the woman, spoke to her, and
-fell in love with her at once. Yet the marriage is happier as time
-passes. Trifling storms do occur—where do they not—but they blow
-lightly over and his home life is one of quiet happiness. The dream
-about his great historic mission is gone. He who had once the ambition
-to become a Napoleon or a Herostratos, a Satan or a Don Juan, a
-bomb-thrower, is now a reliable, efficient and satisfied bookkeeper;
-he now sits at his desk in the office dutifully adding long columns of
-figures, brings home little presents for his wife and children, and
-if his old folks send him a sum of money he is pleasantly surprised
-and puts it in the bank for his little daughter. This case illustrates
-also the relations of homosexuality to the family and to the problem of
-incest. More about that later....
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Nymphomania shows the same homosexual basis as satyriasis. In the
-study of Sexual Frigidity in Women[18] we shall have occasion to point
-out types of women who are undoubtedly nymphomaniac in character,
-Messalinas. These women are usually anesthetic, a condition in itself
-of considerable significance and one which is often seen also in
-ordinary prostitutes. They have a hunger for man similar to Don Juan’s
-longing for woman. It is characteristic of them, too, that they never
-find satisfaction. These persons in perpetual quest, Ahasuerus, the
-Flying Dutchman, Faust and Don Juan, who are condemned to wander and
-search and who never find rest, portray the libido which does not find
-its proper sexual goal.[19]
-
-There are also among women endless seekers continually dreaming of
-man,—some man who shall completely and lastingly gratify them. The
-conditions are even more complex in women than in men. For the present
-I want to report briefly one case, pointing out merely what may serve
-as an illustration of our present theme. We shall take up the whole
-subject more fully in connection with our discussion of dyspareunia.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-A woman, strikingly beautiful,—we shall call her Adele—comes to me
-with a most unusual complaint. She is married to an excellent man
-with whom she had fallen in love and she still loves him. She has no
-inclination whatever to remain true to him. She lacks completely any
-resistance to temptation. She is easily the victim of any man who
-comes near her. She is a woman who does not know how to say “no.” Her
-husband who has no inkling of her doings worships her. Sometimes she
-is conscience stricken, as now, and wishes to find something that
-would quiet her so that she would not have to think from morning till
-night only of sexual matters. But, what I shall find unbelievable, she
-adds, is that she remains cold during a man’s embrace and must always
-follow it up with onanism. Only cunnilingus produces an adequate orgasm
-in her. She thinks that if a man satisfied her regularly in that way
-perhaps she could remain true to him.
-
-From her life history I quote the following data. Already as a child
-Adele had gathered certain experiences on the subject of sex. She was
-about eight years of age when her brother began to carry out coitus
-with her. She was very sensual even at that time and claims that she
-experienced great pleasure in the act. The brother was two years
-older. All the children in the apartment building where they lived
-were introduced early to sexual acts. Often there took place regular
-orgies. She was loaned by her brother to other boys when he received
-their sisters in exchange. She remembers having been used once by four
-boys in succession. These doings went on for over a year. Then another
-girl’s mother discovered what was going on and matters came very near
-being aired in court. There were scenes and investigations but all the
-children lied themselves out of it.
-
-From that time on she masturbated and to this day she cannot give
-up the habit. Even as a “flapper” she had no other thought than to
-attract men. She was very coquettish and easy going, improved for a
-time, becoming very devout as well as retired in her disposition and
-even thought of joining a nunnery and taking the vows of chastity.
-
-But this pious attitude did not last long. Soon she flirted again and
-turned to all kinds of erotic books, the reading of which so excited
-her that she masturbated several times during the night. At 17 years of
-age, a pupil of her father’s who was teacher of piano at the musical
-high school, took advantage of her. She was alone with the young
-man for a few minutes. He kissed her and she accepted this without
-resistance. Then he dragged her on top of himself—there was no couch
-in that study room—and she lost her virginity. She did not know how it
-happened. It was over in a few minutes. She kept away from the young
-man after that, although he pursued her, and for a few weeks lived in
-terror, afraid that she might be pregnant. But fortunately that was
-not the case. She soon noticed that all men were interested in her.
-Young and old pursued her. The mother to whom, with tears in her eyes,
-she related the incident with the young man and who kept it from the
-father (fearing that he would murder the boy) kept careful watch over
-her, never left her alone, always saying to her: “Child, you must marry
-soon! Your blood is too hot.”
-
-At 19 years of age she found her man, with whom she fell in love so
-desperately that she became the laughing stock of the town. During the
-very first days of courtship she fell into his arms and offered no
-resistance when he tried to possess her completely. He was so excited
-that he failed to observe that she was not a virgin. She enjoyed the
-experience but little, although she was tremendously excited at the
-time.
-
-From the very beginning she was untrue to him. She carried on with a
-friend of his, going even to that man’s house. She was unhappy and
-wanted to do away with herself. But she soon got over that and again
-began flirting.
-
-After the marriage ceremony—three days later—she recalled having
-heard that Dr. X., an attractive young single man, was a great Don
-Juan. She decided to look him up at once and seduce him. She complained
-to him of a red spot upon her privates, claiming it troubled her. Was
-that not a sign of some illness? In short, she attained her purpose,
-was his sweetheart for a time, and learned then of cunnilingus for the
-first time. That she regarded as the highest achievement in the art
-of love. Another man required of her the anal form of copulation. All
-such things amused her, although she never experienced the orgasm as
-satisfactorily as during masturbation.
-
-Before long she felt painful remorse. She had the best of men for a
-husband. She tortured herself with the most severe reproaches, daily
-saying to herself: “This must be the last time; I must not do it
-again.” But the very next day she felt impelled again to go into the
-street or to telephone to one of the many men who were at her disposal.
-It is interesting to note that on her list of lovers there were
-physicians, lawyers, army officers, clerks, nobles and commoners. She
-never took payment and never accepted presents. That would put her in a
-class with the prostitutes. She also tried coachmen and chauffeurs, but
-her disgust afterwards was so great that she gave this up, although she
-always felt the temptation.
-
-She acquired a gonorrheal infection and this compelled her to claim
-“female trouble” as an excuse to keep her husband away from her for
-a time. She was so provoked with the man who had infected her that
-she wanted to revenge herself on all men and in her anger thought of
-transferring the infection to every man in her circle. She did not
-carry out this plan because the gynecologist who treated her forbade
-all sexual congress. Nevertheless twice she could not control herself
-and she infected two men....
-
-She wanted me to hypnotize her. There was no other thought in her
-mind than men and again men! Her mind revolved continually around
-sexual scenes; she has even thought of going for a time to a house of
-prostitution, and, like Agrippina, allow any number of men to use her
-until she shall have had enough. Perhaps then she would quiet down! If
-she meets a stranger that night she dreams of intercourse with him!
-
-I ask her about the dreams; whether they lay stress on some special
-form of intercourse or portray merely the normal act.
-
-Hesitatingly she answers: “Always the normal. Only I am regularly on
-top.... Why is that? I have often thought of it.”
-
-“Did you have such a dream last night?”
-
-“Let me see. Certainly; a foolish dream, though....”
-
-“Please, let me hear it.”
-
-“I am in bed with my brother-in-law. A man of whom I would not even
-dream.”
-
-“But you did dream of him.”
-
-“I cannot understand it. I have never given him one minute’s thought.”
-
-“And never anything happened between you?”
-
-“No ... with him, never. Although he is attentive to me and I know he
-likes me. I love my sister too dearly to treat her that way, although
-my sister is not faithful either, and things like that don’t matter
-with her. It seems to be in the family. Still, I would rather have
-nothing to do with my brother-in-law. The dream is nonsense, I have
-forgotten the most of it. It was much longer.”
-
-Observing that she tries to avoid the dream I insist that she should
-try and recall it as nearly as possible. “Well, then,” she continues
-her narrative, “the dream was as follows:
-
-”_I am in bed with my brother-in-law. It seems I am the man and he the
-woman. He has no mustache and lies under me. Suddenly he changes and it
-is my sister and I kiss her passionately. ‘You see,’ she says to me,
-‘you should have done this long ago and you would be well.’_”
-
-I inquire about her relations to the sister and learn that she has not
-been in touch with her for the past few months and that during this
-time she has grown more nervous and her craving for men also grew worse
-than ever. “When I am with my sister I seem to forget men more easily.
-She is a very spiritual person and extremely charming. If you should
-ever meet her you would fall in love with her.”
-
-When one hears such talk, and one hears it rather often, the diagnosis
-is easy: the narrator is in love with that person and therefore thinks
-it natural that everybody should fall in love with the person in
-question.[20]
-
-Further inquiries disclose that she was preoccupied with but one
-thought: her sister. She always looks upon her sister as the best
-dressed, most spirited and most charming person she had ever known.
-
-Why was the woman no longer on friendly terms with her sister?
-
-Because, she claims, her sister is egotistical and cares nothing for
-her. She was lying ill for a few weeks and her sister let her lie there
-and took no more notice of her than if she were a dog; she wanted her
-sister’s company when she went out, she could not do her shopping alone
-but she could not get her sister to go along. So she had to go around
-with a woman friend who was a disgusting and vulgar person. She ought
-to be ashamed to show herself in such company; if she were in her
-husband’s place, she would not tolerate it.... After all, it would not
-be so very sinful if she did become intimate with her brother-in-law;
-her sister was not true to him and kept up relations with an army
-lieutenant but the poor fool does not see it and thinks the army
-officer is his best friend....
-
-She keeps up an incessant flow of talk. She wakes up thinking of her
-sister, she thinks of her all day and she dreams of her every night. I
-have studied her dreams over a period of weeks. There is not a dream
-in which her sister fails to figure and none but portrays her erotic
-attitude towards the sister.
-
-In the course of the analysis her childhood experiences come to light
-and she recalls that for a long time she slept in one bed with her
-sister and they performed cunnilingus on one another. That was so long
-ago, she had forgotten all about it. That experience discloses her
-true nature. She is continually looking for woman; specifically she
-is looking for one woman, her sister. She wants to forget her, the
-traumatic experience with her she wants to drive out of memory, by
-covering it with new experiences.
-
-We see that her latent homosexuality drives her into the arms of
-every man she meets. We also note the role of family relations in
-homosexuality, a subject which we shall take up specifically later and
-illustrate with proper data.
-
-
-
-
-                                  IV
-
- Description of Don Juan Types who are satisfied with conquest and
- forego physical possession—An unlucky Hero, whose love adventures
- are interfered with by Gastric Derangements—A would-be Messalina who
- hesitates on account of vomiting spells—Influence of Religion on
- Neurosis.
-
-
-_Ich wüsste kaum noch etwas Anderes geltend zu machen, das dermassen
-zerstörrisch der Gesundheit und Rassenkräftigkeit, namentlich der
-Europäer zugesetzt hat als das asketische Ideal; man darf es ohne
-Übertreibung das eigentliche Verhängniss in der Gesundheitsgeschichte
-des europäischen Menschen nennen._
-
-  _Nietzsche._
-
-
-
-
-                                  IV
-
-_I know hardly what other factor could be held so harmful to the health
-and racial vigor of European peoples, as the ascetic ideal; without
-exaggeration this must be looked upon as the striking fatality in the
-health history of the European._
-
-  _Nietzsche._
-
-
-We have spoken thus far of the active Don Juan and of Messalina types
-and we have attempted to prove that homosexuality is responsible. Along
-the extreme types we find endless varieties of transitional types.
-Nature nowhere confounds us through the richness of her varieties and
-combinations so much as in the manifestations of human sexuality.
-
-The would-be Don Juan and would-be Messalina are most interesting
-types. They behave precisely like the true type. They manifest the same
-uncontrollable and restless craving. But somewhere in their development
-the capacity to carry out heterosexual adventures fails them. I am not
-now speaking of the man who plays Don Juan in his mind’s fancy or of
-the Messalina who does not truly possess the courage to try to live up
-to her instinctive cravings. There are numberless such cases and a bit
-of the type lurks in the breast of every person, a fact we recognize as
-the polygamic tendency.
-
-The type which I wish to describe approaches the ascetic. It is plain
-that the ascetic ideal would not arise if a strong homosexual tendency
-did not depreciate heterosexuality. For every action is the product of
-instinct and repression. An overpowerful instinct may overcome even
-the strongest inhibitions. But if a portion of the individual’s sexual
-energy is anchored homosexually the aggressive sexual acts are endowed
-only with a portion of the energy they require. If the energy is
-shunted off its proper track entirely we have the ascetic person; and
-if the energy is but partially side-tracked and is insufficient for the
-accomplishment of the sexual aim, we have the would-be Don Juan type.
-
-There are any number of men who daily dream only of their possible
-conquests, begin adventures, and carry them along for a time only to
-drop the affairs suddenly ... because they “get cold feet.” They envy
-men who are able to pursue their adventures to the end, men fortunate
-enough actually to make conquests and they bewail the fate which brings
-them so close to the most tempting fruit only to prove elusive just
-when the fruit seems ready to fall into their lap,—and to be gone
-forever. Better than all generalizations may serve the account of an
-actual case, like the following:
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Mr. Xaver Z., would like to be a “lively fellow,” like most of his
-companions. He claims that his shyness spoils his success. He is 29
-years old and has never yet had a “real” affair. When he wakes up
-in the morning he thinks: “Will you have luck today to talk up to
-a girl and get her?” The whole day he thinks of this so that he is
-continually distracted and unable to work. He is also dissatisfied with
-his business accomplishments. Others work so easily and accomplish
-everything without friction, he is slow and not energetic enough.
-He thinks that somehow he lacks initiative. He is always tired and
-depressed, and he has already been in sanitaria several times vainly
-trying to get well. He can hardly wait for evening to arrive so he
-may go into the street in search of adventure. He speaks to a number
-of girls but nothing comes of it. He has also tried a “personal” in
-the newspaper and corresponds with several women. But they are only
-platonic relations. He either lacks the courage to become more intimate
-with the women or finds himself repulsed when making a suggestion of
-the kind. He thinks he is unlike other men and it discourages him. He
-always feels lonely and Sundays are a torture to him. He tries to meet
-poor people and pays them occasionally to partake of an evening meal
-with them so as not to feel quite so lonely.
-
-He is a travelling salesman. He fears that he is not an efficient
-salesman. He lacks the power of influencing his prospective customers,
-he seems unable to talk as convincingly to them as other men in his
-calling. He acts indifferent and if he sees that the customer does not
-intend to buy he goes right off. He is employed by an older brother. He
-is lucky. Another employer would have dismissed him long ago. While his
-brother does not reproach him in words he can read it in the brother’s
-eyes.
-
-Regarding his sexual life he is able to state that sexual matters
-began early to interest him. He does not remember the beginning of
-it. He does remember that he masturbated at 10 years of age and he
-continued the practice till he was 20 years old. Then he heard about
-the evil consequences and gradually gave it up. But even after that he
-masturbated every two months or so and always felt very worried after
-doing it.
-
-He began going to women at twenty years of age. Since that time he
-has intercourse about once every two weeks with prostitutes, or
-occasionally with some girl whom he picks up on the street and who
-usually expects pay; he is strongly potent. He has no particular
-pleasure with prostitutes. He goes to them out of a sense of duty
-because all his colleagues have intercourse with women and he wants to
-be like them. It is a hygienic measure rather than an inner compulsion
-with him. But he always fancies that, under the right conditions,
-when the girl gives herself out of love, it must be different. He
-felt so dissatisfied because he was never lucky enough to have a real
-sweetheart. For the girls he picked up on the street were really
-nothing more than ordinary prostitutes since they, too, expect some
-present if not regular pay.
-
-He was distinctly unlucky. Other young men were always lucky but he,
-quite the contrary. There must be something about him that makes
-persons keep away when they get to know him more intimately.
-
-If these complaints are looked upon as true facts one would really
-think that the young man was unlucky. But as a matter of fact he
-himself lays the foundation for his lack of luck, he alone spreads the
-bed in which he is to lie. He is a Don Juan who carries on flawlessly
-the first part of his adventures; it is only when he tries to bring
-the adventures to a head that his luck fails him and then the expected
-conquest turns into a deception.[21]
-
-It appears that he has actually brought many of his adventures to a
-crisis only to withdraw at the supreme moment on the score of some
-triviality or other. These occurrences are all alike except that the
-alleged motives for breaking up the adventure differ in every case.
-Perhaps it will be best to mention his last adventure as an example,
-for it is particularly typical:
-
-It was Sunday. Xaver felt again very lonely and neglected and went out
-looking for a girl. An old friend whom he was to meet at a certain
-place he neglected to look up. Today he must succeed. He is tired
-of loneliness and neglect. Today he will get a girl. He makes a few
-attempts but in each case he finds the girl expects pay and that does
-not suit him. Finally he sees passing by a fine, sinewy, supple figure.
-He hurries after it—she is an elegant, attractive woman. He speaks up,
-telling her in one breath that she must not be angry, his intentions
-are “entirely honorable.” He merely feels lonely and would like to
-spend the evening in pleasant company. The woman is not prudish, she
-permits him to accompany her and confesses that she, too, is lonely
-and feels terribly depressed. He now worries because he promised her
-“an honorable acquaintance” and during the walk tries to make up his
-mind whether he ought not to change his tactics. It begins to rain.
-They enter a Café where they listen to some music; then they go to a
-restaurant for dinner. He shows himself very gallant, pays all expenses
-and conducts her home. The woman tells him she has a telephone, as she
-conducts a little business and suggests that he may call her up. They
-agree to meet the following Sunday and spend their time together.
-During the week he plans a line of attack and decides to put an end to
-his shyness and come with her to the real object.... He calls her up,
-they decide to go to the Opera together and then to a late supper. On
-Sunday forenoon he purchases the tickets and intends to put them at her
-disposal. Suddenly the thought strikes him, he ought to give up the
-relationship. He sends the spare ticket to a friend and telephones the
-woman that some of his relatives having arrived unexpectedly he cannot
-go to the Opera. Afterwards he is unhappy over it, etc.
-
-The friend was otherwise engaged, he remained alone, the ticket was
-wasted. He worried considerably over the matter and returned home
-feeling sad. When I pointed out to him next day that he really fled
-from the girl, he shook his head and said his sister was really
-responsible because “I told her everything and asked her what I should
-do. Sister said: ‘she is pulling your leg, it will cost you money and
-nothing will come of it.’”
-
-“Do you tell your sister these things?”
-
-“Certainly. We speak very frankly about all sexual matters. Sister has
-started the custom and I find it natural. Why should I not advise with
-sister?”
-
-I explain to him that he expected her to turn him against the
-adventure, that he was really afraid of the relationship and its
-possible consequences. I show that the friend was more to him than the
-woman and that the sending of the ticket to him meant: _my friend is
-more important to me than a woman!_
-
-I have occasion to prove again and again that he paves the way for his
-failures very adroitly and sometimes tactlessly because while acting
-the role of a “lively” man he wants at the same time to preserve
-his inner attitude. The initial stage of conquest satisfies him and
-thereafter he voluntarily renounces to its consummation.
-
-That he vehemently denies,—he knows absolutely nothing about any
-homosexual leaning! He declares he would be right if he could only
-have the right kind of a love affair. He is continually looking for
-it. It was really unbelievable to hear how many adventures he was
-able to start in the course of a week. He was a handsome interesting
-man and found no trouble conquering women’s hearts. But he always
-managed affairs so as to break them up before they went too far. At the
-last moment he always thought of something or other which prevented
-consummation of the adventure.
-
-This was shown typically one New Year’s day. A woman from a distance,
-with whom he was in correspondence—they had also exchanged their
-photographs—invited herself for that evening. He was to meet her
-at the train and they were to celebrate the New Year’s together. He
-went to the station but missed her because he “waited at the wrong
-place.” Next day he succeeded in tracing her. Naturally she was angry
-by that time; then, thinking to make up with her he proposed on the
-spot to take the woman to a hotel with him. Naturally she resented the
-insult and made him scurry out of her presence. He had provoked this
-precipitate dismissal by his sudden proposal. He managed things so that
-every promising victory turned into a defeat in the end.
-
-He was late at his appointments or showed himself overanxious and even
-coarse at the last moment, when the situation was most delicate, or
-made some uncalled-for remark. Thus, to one girl who was already on the
-way to a hotel with him he said: “Ah, all women are alike, they all run
-after men and when they catch one they are happy!” She looked at him
-with lifted brows: “Is that what you think of a girl who goes with you?
-Then I want to have nothing to do with you ...” and turning around she
-walked off.
-
-That does not prevent him from running again after girls; he even
-accosts married women on the street but he always complains about his
-poor luck. At the same time his sexual desire is not excessive. His
-physical requirements never cause him any uneasiness. It is a psychic
-urge that drives him to seek women. At the same time he longs for
-friends but then, such friends as he seeks are also not to be found.
-Only the last friend was such a one because “he understood him.” They
-went to brothels together. That was the first time he experienced a
-really strong orgasm. We know this custom on the part of men to be a
-convenient mask for homosexuality.
-
-The motives of his conduct are revealed in a dream which throws
-considerable light on the significance of homosexuality.
-
-We have recognized for some time that this is a case of latent
-homosexuality, repressed on the negative principle of aversion.
-
-Xaver speaks incessantly of women, thinks of them all day long, so as
-to avoid thinking of men. He tries to lean on women, but never becomes
-intimate with them because the negative force that drives him is not
-powerful enough. The better woman is for him a “noli me tangere,” he
-suffers from an inhibition which keeps him from every woman who is
-not paid. The prostitute is not considered a woman and, besides, her
-charm is increased by the fact that she has intercourse with other men.
-Through her it is therefore possible to give an outlet to a portion of
-the homosexual tendency.
-
-We shall now turn our attention to his dream. _Naecke_[22] justly
-remarks that the dream is the best reagent for homosexuality.
-Unfortunately he was not familiar at the time with the revelations of
-dream analysis and he paid attention only to the manifest content. How
-much richer in meaning the dream shows itself when we learn to read it
-and to interpret its hidden symbolism.
-
-The Dream:
-
-_I am pursued by men and fear they are about to do something to me. One
-man in particular, brandishing a big sword, is very hotly on my trail
-and already he touches me from behind with the tip edge of his sword,
-a curved thing like the Yatagan used by Turks. I run to the cemetery
-to mother’s grave. I find there my cousin (female) who is also afraid
-of the robbers. First we try to hide, then we look around carefully
-and see that the coast is clear. We leave the cemetery together in a
-carriage and we drive upon an endless dark road. I snuggle up to her,
-as if for protection against the robbers and I am ashamed of my unmanly
-attitude._
-
-Of course it is not proper to conclude that a dreamer is homosexual
-merely because the dream carries a homosexual meaning. For, as I have
-shown in my _Language of Dreams_, every dream is bisexual, consequently
-homosexual traits may be found in every dream. The dream only portrays
-once more man’s bisexual nature and even the dreams of homosexuals are,
-without exception, bisexual. We see through them merely the degree of
-the repressed homosexuality and the dreams enable us to recognize more
-easily the motives which impell the subjects to adopt a monosexual
-path....[23]
-
-This dream begins with a typical portrayal of a homosexual pursuit.
-The subject is really pursued by his homosexual thoughts. The great
-curved sword is a well-known phallic symbol. That the sword touches him
-from behind is something easily interpreted. Equally obvious is the
-reason why the sword appears curved when we learn that his brother has
-a hypospadia and a phallus of that shape so that medical advice was
-even sought on the matter. The pursuer had a big heavy beard exactly
-like his brother and the same figure. Thus we see that the brother, who
-stands out of the mass of pursuing males, in a certain measure typifies
-the homosexual pursuit.
-
-He flies to his mother’s grave in the cemetery. His mother shall save
-him from homosexuality. She, the representative of femininity, is the
-one to whom he flies, when pursued by men. The cousin is the wife of
-another brother. She represents the typical incest compromise. Many
-neurotics who are emotionally fixed upon their family, finally marry a
-cousin. The cousin, whom he finds at the grave, is his savior and he
-starts with her upon the dark path of life, a half man....
-
-He tells that he was to marry the woman but she became instead his
-brother’s wife because he kept hesitating and would not make up his
-mind. But he had the fancy that he could be her sweetheart. He is
-specially fond of his brothers’ wives and his sisters.... He has
-numberless phantasies revolving around incestuous deeds. His two
-sisters also figure in these day dreams.... He grew accustomed to talk
-over sexual matter with his sister not without reason. He tells her all
-his adventures with preconceived watchfulness. Thus he told her also of
-the late acquaintance, as mentioned above, and was advised, as she had
-previously advised him in a number of similar instances, to keep away.
-Unconsciously he was awaiting from her the reply: _Why go out of your
-way? Why seek in other women what you can find in me?_ ...
-
-We understand now the inhibition which stands between him and women of
-“the better class.” The latter stand for the sister and the mother.
-The incest taboo is what stands in his way. He looks for a true
-adventure but cannot find it. He looks for his sister and he looks
-for the man. His brothers’ wives are the objects of his jealousy and
-his yearning at the same time. With his questions and problems he
-goes to his sisters-in-law, never to his brothers. His conscience is
-uneasy with regard to his brothers. In their presence he is always
-timid and ill at ease. He is in love with his older brother though he
-does not acknowledge the fact to himself. His brother’s strength and
-energy rouse his admiration. Occasionally his brother sang. The voice
-lingers in his ears so sweetly that he declares his brother to be the
-best singer in the world. He feels that his brother neglects him. The
-brother does not seem to notice how ill he is or how much he suffers.
-Once he was quite a jolly fellow but now (since giving up masturbation)
-he is mostly depressed. But the brother takes no notice of it and never
-asks him how he feels or how it goes with his health. If he only could
-quit his brother’s business! He belittles himself in order to cling
-to the brother more lovingly. He could not endure being away from his
-brother. He does poorly during his business trips because it is against
-his wish to travel at all and because he is jealous of his brother’s
-large business.
-
-His attitude towards the second brother, who was his playmate in
-childhood, is even more tense. He never visits that brother and when he
-cannot avoid meeting him has but little to say. He shows that peculiar
-uneasiness towards the brother which persons manifest when they try to
-cover a certain erotic attitude.
-
-The following characteristic dream may be instructive at this point:
-
-_I am in my brother’s store ... He puts before me an assortment of
-underwear to mark up. I refuse to do it and step out of the store
-saying: “Brother can kiss me....”_
-
-His brother advised him to get married. This is the incentive to
-the dream language “underwear to be marked.” But he loves only his
-brother. The remark, “_er kann mich gern haben_,” (equivalent to the
-colloquialism, “he can kiss me,” and its more vulgar variants) plainly
-embodies a reference to a sexual act.
-
-Incidentally anal irritation is one of his strongest paraphilias. He
-suffers more or less continually of “anal itching,” which is at times
-so unbearable that he cannot sleep. He consulted for this complaint
-a physician who found no local trouble and who declared that it was
-merely a “nervous” itching.
-
-The fact is this subject is now on the point of becoming a homosexual.
-Some precipitating occasion and his homosexuality is bound to become
-manifest. His last friend is dearer to him than all the girls.... This
-is shown clearly by the fact that he sent him the ticket which he had
-bought for his lady friend. A portion of the hidden impulse had broken
-forth on that occasion. Usually he covers his homosexual leanings
-very cleverly. His friends and colleagues at the office think he is
-a lucky Don Juan and have no idea that he never enjoys the ultimate
-advantage of the role he plays. They see him always in the company of
-girls, always going around with pretty women; he runs after them on the
-street, he goes to public places with them; at the office he speaks of
-nothing else but his conquests and new adventures.
-
-But not to his brothers. He never mentions any sexual matters
-especially in the presence of his younger brother, the one who was his
-playmate in childhood.
-
-The analysis did not last long. But during the very first few weeks
-there came to light experiences with this brother which explained the
-subject’s reticence.
-
-Considering the remarkable fact that Xaver was animated by the desire
-to be a regular Don Juan we have something with which to contrast the
-extent of his moral qualms. For a long time he was very pious and then
-all of a sudden he turned into a free thinker. Analysis discloses that
-his religious piety still persists undiminished. Don Juan stands to his
-mind only for the unreachable ideal of a free man, a man undisturbed
-in his actions by any inhibitory feelings. But he invariably hears an
-inner voice calling to him, at the last, supreme moment of action:
-_Don’t! It is sinful._
-
-It is the voice of his mother, who never failed to dwell on moral
-themes, who warned him against the dangers of the big City, his mother
-whom he so loved and honored. How often his dreams lead him to the
-cemetery where his mother lies buried, as if to conjure up before his
-eyes the dear image and to remind him to avoid all evil and to follow
-in the Lord’s righteous path!
-
-This case illustrates the significant role of family environment in the
-genesis of that homosexuality which _Hirschfeld_ calls genuine. We find
-a fixation upon the sisters, also a fixation upon the mother, and the
-passionate love for the brothers, particularly for the older one, with
-whose wife he sees himself driving off in a dream. That cousin really
-stands for his brother. Through her union with his brother she had
-acquired a new attraction for him. Before her marriage he was rather
-indifferent towards her. The homosexual experiences with his younger
-brother date back to his 16th year.
-
-His craving for love affairs, the impulsion to women, was but a flight
-away from the pursuit of man.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The next patient shows an entirely different constellation. Whereas
-Xaver was clever enough to free himself from the terrible women through
-his peculiar tactlessness, the following subject reassured himself by
-conjuring up an ailment which became very troublesome, it is true, but
-which proved an effective means of defence.
-
-Mr. Christoph—we shall designate the subject by that name—is a victim
-of chronic stomach trouble which, according to the opinion of various
-physicians, is of a nervous origin. He has attacks of sharp gastric
-pains, and loss of appetite so that he has grown very thin and looks
-like an advanced victim of consumption. (Lungs and all other organs
-are in excellent condition.) He cannot digest any meat, any attempt to
-do so produces intense pain, and if he swallows so much as a mouthful
-he is likely to vomit. He denies that he ever masturbated, and claims
-that his sexual life is entirely normal. Formerly he was in the habit
-of going around with girls, but it gave him no pleasure, probably
-because prostitutes are disgusting to him, and with other girls he did
-not care to become too intimate for ethical reasons. He would like
-to be hypnotized so that he should be cured of his aversion to food.
-I decline hypnosis and advise, instead, a complete analysis. Only in
-that way may he learn the way to a complete cure. He insists he has not
-withheld anything in his talk with me. He has told me everything and
-wants hypnosis by all means but this I refuse.
-
-He says he will think it over. My questions took him by surprise. He
-was unprepared. He is one of those men who have to think matters over
-and don’t make up their mind in a hurry. One of his rules through
-which he learned to protect himself against life’s sudden perplexities
-is: “Don’t lose your head. Think it over.”
-
-He calls a few times continually talking about his pains. One day he
-states that he has about made up his mind to quit. But next day he
-returns and brings me a lengthy written document: “You have asked me
-repeatedly about my dreams. I have written down my last night’s dreams.
-I always dream a lot and my dreams are always lively and about like
-those of last night. I have also brought along my true confessions to
-let you know what I really am. You will see from the confession of my
-life history what brought about my illness. I see I cannot get along
-any more trying to keep it all to myself. Let the truth come out.”
-
-I am now giving this life history as it was presented to me in writing,
-following it up with the dream report.
-
-
-              _The Story of My Illness and My Biography_
-
-I lived in the parental home up to my 4th year and then I was taken in
-charge by my mother’s people. My father’s business compelled him to be
-away from home for months, sometimes for a whole year at a stretch.
-My grandparents brought me up with much tenderness, and as they were
-very religious, my education was also based on piety. They lived in
-a very prettily situated village, an old, lovely resort place. The
-river flowing nearby was naturally the meeting place for us children.
-On account of the danger of drowning I was an object of great concern
-to my grandparents, so that they tried to keep me close to them as
-much as possible. I went with them to church daily, visited with them,
-usually at the homes of elderly people where the conversation was
-almost exclusively about religious matters, and on every occasion it
-was drilled into me under the most terrible threats and admonitions to
-pray and be good.
-
-I heard numerous stories of deeds and miracles attributed to the Holy
-Mother and I was shown the places where some of these took place in the
-neighborhood.
-
-Then I returned to mother. Soon afterwards I went to school. Sister
-taught me the primer and soon I was able to go through my favorite
-book, an old large copy of the Bible, whereas formerly I depended on
-questioning others.
-
-Frequently I gave up all games preferring to sit in a corner poring
-over my Bible. It is customary in the country to undergo a public
-examination in the church every half year. My sister two and one half
-years older than I prepared herself for that event for some time
-because she did not learn easily. I followed her study carefully and
-was able to recite everything as well as she.
-
-The examination came up at the church and no one could answer a certain
-question. But I knew the answer, because it was part of sister’s
-lesson, made signs, the vicar asked me and I surprised everybody by
-giving the correct answer. It was the prayer, “Our Father.” My folks
-admired me for it, gave me presents and said: “Boy, you will grow up to
-be a fine man.” This praise touched me very deeply.
-
-I was about seven and a half when a girl of twelve induced me to join
-her in forbidden games, we played with each other’s genitals, etc. This
-occurred very often. I liked it very much and the experience became
-deeply imprinted on my mind. Then I felt a strong desire to repeat the
-same games with other girls. My mother’s sister visited us about a year
-later and while she caressed me she roused in me a new feeling and I
-could hardly refrain myself from asking her to play with me the games
-that the first girl had taught me.
-
-Beginning with the third year of school we had a new teacher. He took
-notice of me early because I was a good scholar and soon I became one
-of his favorite pupils. This teacher had the horrible habit of calling
-me to his desk where he held me by the member until it became stiff,
-while talking to me. I wondered a great deal what it meant; but I did
-not dare mention it to any one.
-
-At the end of that school year we removed to Vienna permanently. I was
-tremendously homesick for the old place; the coolness and indifference
-of the new surroundings at Vienna affected me and secretly I resolved
-that I would rather starve than stay there. I was threatened that I
-would not be allowed to visit the old home if I did not make progress
-and I would be sent to a sanitarium; the last threat in particular
-scared me especially as I was shown some (false) papers to indicate
-that the first steps had already been taken to have me interned. That
-and the perpetual anxiety at school where we had a queer teacher who
-mistreated horribly the pupils (and I did not know a word of German
-at the time), had a serious effect upon me; my physical condition was
-impaired, I grew thin and lived in a sort of dream state. During my
-solitude I often sought relief in tears.
-
-I lived through the period. In two years, here too, I reached one of
-the first places as a scholar. I had a colleague at school, whose
-sixteen-year-old brother was compelled to stay at home for a year on
-account of illness and we played with him. The two initiated me into
-all sorts of nasty practices. The brothers slept together in one bed,
-underneath their parents, and had frequent opportunity to see their
-parents lying together. They always told me about it and showed me
-their mother’s stained shirt. This impressed me very much and I also
-began to watch my parents. Till my twelfth year I slept in one bed with
-my sister. Then I slept near mother in bed, as father was mostly away.
-
-My fancies grew to such unhealthy dimensions, that I began to think my
-uncle, mother’s brother, who was living with us at the time, was guilty
-of criminal intimacy with her. Slowly my suspicions were allayed, as I
-could observe nothing out of the ordinary, despite watchfulness.
-
-Around thirteen a school boy taught me to masturbate. I did not do
-it often because I feared it was sinful and it kept me in continuous
-anxiety. Then a book fell into my hands describing the terrible
-consequences of the habit. That scared me off completely, and as a
-positive protection, when I was about fourteen and a half I swore over
-grandfather’s grave that I would have nothing to do with sexual matters
-till my twentieth year. I suffered a great deal in consequence on
-account of my pent-up desires. But I was fairly faithful to my oath.
-
-At fourteen I joined a higher institution. My preparation was far
-below that of my colleagues and one of the teachers warned me that I
-might not be able to keep up with the course at that institution. That
-worried me a great deal. It affected me considerably to think that in
-this way I might be hampered in the free choice of a vocation.
-
-At the first examination it turned out that only I and one other
-student passed successfully and I looked upon that as a divine favor,
-the more so because my very affectionate grandmother prayed for me
-continually.
-
-I was permitted to take the course on condition that I should earn for
-myself remission of the school fees, which amounted to a considerable
-sum. Only the best scholars received free tuition. I plunged zealously
-into the subjects on which my preliminary preparation was weak.
-
-My thrifty zeal was not flawless. I was always confident that God was
-with me and I thought that I owed to his intervention, rather than to
-my constant application the position of a scholar of the first rank
-which I had attained in two years’ time.
-
-During that period I came again into contact with that girl who was
-the first to initiate me into sexual matters. Her presence continually
-disturbed me.
-
-When I was about seventeen and a half I had some innocent love affairs
-with some other girls, but although opportunities for coitus were
-frequent, I never took advantage of them. Reason: my fear of immoral
-deeds.
-
-I slept with my sister and a girl cousin in one room. I concentrated
-my attention upon the girl cousin. The frequent allurements kept me in
-a continuous state of agitation the more so because I could see that
-the cousin, too, had to struggle hard to suppress her inclinations and
-desires. I withstood all temptation and remained innocent.
-
-Towards the end of the school years I came into closer contact with
-a girl who had already previously attracted my attention. We became
-deeply interested in one another, but we could meet only occasionally
-and that under very strict conditions. We had to part in the end; as
-I really loved the girl it made me suffer a great deal. During the
-occasions when we did steal away to our secret trysting place I felt a
-peculiar excitation which settled on my stomach; if I ate it caused me
-nausea.
-
-After completing my course of study I entered the employ of a local
-business house. I became acquainted with another girl, and strange
-enough, we two also had to overcome considerable difficulties when we
-tried to meet. After about a year we could meet freely and shortly
-after there were no more difficulties in our way. But I lost interest
-in her by that time, and decided that I would have nothing to do with
-any such foolish love affairs.
-
-Whereas formerly I was kept back from any thought of coitus with a
-decent girl because I considered it an unworthy and dishonorable act,
-now whenever I was about to meet a girl I was seized with a gastric
-discomfort and even vomiting. Once in the girl’s company that would
-disappear.
-
-I gave up all affairs of heart, but my condition became gradually
-worse. I vomited several times daily, I could not even tolerate a
-mouthful of bread on my stomach, even clear soup was hard for me to
-take. Every time I swallowed I felt like vomiting and I could not
-even drink. Besides that I suffered of sleeplessness and of strong
-neurasthenic pains.
-
-Finally I had to give up work for a year and I spent four months of
-that time in the country but my condition did not improve very much.
-
-It caused me a great deal of tension to suppress my strong sexual
-impulses. Contact with a public woman seemed shameful to me, and with
-a good girl I could not enter into any intimate relations partly for
-moral reasons and partly on account of lack of favorable opportunity.
-
-I felt inhibited from the moment my illness began. I decided to resort
-to public women upon the express advice of a physician.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-This remarkable case is as clear as a school problem and richly
-illustrates the various factors which determine a person’s attitude
-regarding sexual matters. The subject is a simple man who has not
-yet mastered completely the German language and he has repressed but
-little. His youth and his sexual struggles apparently stretch before
-his memory like an open book. He has had many dreams and remembers
-them well. We note the genuine religious background. He is no longer
-pious and does not care to go to church service. Nevertheless it ought
-not to be difficult to perceive that back of his fear of immoral acts
-stands the fear of divine punishment,—a consequence of his early
-moral training. This man has been brought up with fear in his heart.
-This breeding of the germ of fear in his soul was responsible for his
-anxiety neurosis. Witches appeared to admonish him, in the school he
-was spurred on by dire threats to do his best. Then there was his
-powerful sexual craving which he, nevertheless, found possible to
-withstand. Whence did he acquire the strength to keep away from his
-girl cousin, although she so warmly attracted him and even encouraged
-him? Was it the proximity of his sister who occupied the same room?
-Some occurrences between him and that sister he had overlooked in his
-voluntary account of his life, otherwise fairly accurate. He avoided
-incest, but besides the moral and religious inhibitions, there must
-have been something more to keep him so effectively away from women.
-His trouble which asserts itself before keeping a secret appointment
-is nausea. Dislike and fear are protective defences against sinning.
-We recognize readily this disgust for woman, so strongly emphasized by
-most genuine homosexuals. We know that this aversion covers a repressed
-craving, a craving which is unbearable to consciousness for one reason
-or another and therefore breaks out in the negative form as disgust.
-The latter serves as defence and protection against the very tendencies
-which generate the powerful cravings.
-
-The disturbance is a cover for the incest motive. He cannot approach
-a woman because he sees in her the grandmother, the mother, or the
-sister, a fact of which he was often fully aware. _Quo me vertam?_
-There is open before him the homosexual path, since the road to woman
-is closed. The episode with the teacher, the “vile doings” with his
-school companions were a sort of initiation.... Here repression sets
-in. He knows nothing about his homosexuality. But the dream betrays
-and tells more than the subject is prepared to see as yet. We shall
-therefore begin the analysis with an analysis of the dream.
-
-
-                         _That Night’s Dream._
-
-I stand before the door of a dwelling in my home town and gaze upon the
-surrounding landscape.
-
-While I am immersed in thought, my uncle comes along; he had helped
-through the day working in the field and on his way home stopped near
-me in front of the big door; he throws out some jocular allusions;
-among other remarks saying: “it would be healthier for you if you
-plowed up a few acres instead of idling away.”
-
-I point to the team of horses hitched to the harrow, jocularly saying:
-“oh, yes, certainly, but not with so poor a team. These two animals
-should have been dumped on the scrap heap long ago, specially this left
-one bearing himself so proudly when he is only an old nag.”
-
-I hardly finished my words, when the horse started and broke his traces
-madly to jump at me.
-
-I started to run, fled up the first stairway and ran into the kitchen
-shutting the door after me. Then I ran into the next room and
-barricaded the door with every furniture article I found handy. The
-horse was already at the door kicking until he broke through and made
-his way into the room.
-
-Meanwhile I ran to another room, again shutting the door but even as I
-did so I knew that it wouldn’t be an effective barrier. I looked around
-the room for some other means of escape and to my surprise saw my
-sister standing behind me.
-
-The horse had broken down the door enough to be able to stretch his
-head through into the room and his dilated nostrils snorted angrily.
-
-Sister handed me a small round stove calling out to defend myself with
-the stove lids, they will prove an effective weapon.
-
-The horse was ready to jump inside the room so I hurled at him first
-the covers then the whole stove as powerfully as I could. At the last
-critical moment I caught sight of another door, hurried out ran to the
-stairway and woke up.
-
-I went over the whole dream in my mind to make sure that I will
-remember to tell it to my psychoanalyst. Shortly after that I fell
-again into a light slumber and dreamed that I had gone to the analyst
-who treats me:
-
-He occupied a commodious residence with broad stairways. I found myself
-face to face with him; he was doing something in a closet. I stood by
-and told him the foregoing dream.
-
-He went away for a while to attend to some important matters, as he had
-to drive off in about one half hour. Then he called me down to him and
-asked me to continue my story while he was lacing his shoes.
-
-When I finished I moved off and through a side door and there I met my
-mother. I exchanged a few words with her, opened the door, which led to
-a glass-covered veranda and saw a locomotive and open fire.
-
-The engineer moved various levers in vain, he could not start the
-engine. Meanwhile the physician arrived, looked at his watch, and
-remarked impatiently that it is already late. Suddenly a servant girl
-comes running down the steps bringing three carefully tied up paper
-packages (or bundles).
-
-In order to raise the required steam pressure it was necessary to feed
-the fire lively. The physician decided to help and threw one of the
-bundles into the fire. It burned up quickly but produced no effect.
-
-Then mother spoke up from the other side saying, there it must be
-all right, took another package and threw it in at that spot without
-accomplishing anything, any more than the physician did.
-
-Saying: “That is not the way, look here,” I took hold of the third
-package, jumped on a protruding piece of machinery in the midst of the
-flame which surrounded it and threw the bundle into the center of the
-burning mass. The flames broke forth, the safety valve began to whizz,
-a whistling was heard and the engine began ponderously to move.
-
-The physician jumped on, reached out his hand to me as he was moving
-off and I barely had time to ask him where he was going. He said he was
-going to Brünn. I wondered at that and—woke up again.
-
-After I fell asleep once more I had another dream like the first. I
-found myself in an elegantly furnished residence.
-
-The door opened and a young pretty woman came in. She looked at me for
-a while, then smiled wickedly but I did not lose my poise and said
-something to her. She became more irritable, raised her hand, in which
-she held a weapon and threatened me.
-
-I looked on quietly, confident that she could not do a thing to me.
-Then she jumped at me. I ran to another room, she pursued me, and thus
-the chase continued through several rooms.
-
-I was about to open another door when I felt she was directly behind
-me holding in her hands some instrument that looked like a perolin
-sprayer. It squirted a white soapy fluid. She gave a few squirts
-without touching me, although a few drops fell on my clothes. I thought
-it was some caustic fluid and wanted to escape.
-
-While she was preparing for a new attack I quickly shut the door and
-the nozzle of the sprayer caught between the door and the frame.
-
-I grasped the nozzle, twisted the sprayer out of her hand, threw it
-aside, caught the woman by the throat, and was going to throw her
-down. But she caught me also by the throat, kissed me passionately and
-staggered towards a sofa, dragging me along. I held her with my left
-arm around her body while I pushed my right hand between her legs. I
-felt a pleasant sensation; as we looked in each other’s eyes we slid
-down together....
-
-She was saying she meant no harm, laughed heartily, pressed me to her
-bosom, her face began suddenly to change,—I now saw my sister smiling
-at me.
-
-Overcome with affection for her I wanted to press her closely to
-me—suddenly the door opened and an elderly woman came storming in. It
-scared me and I awoke—pollution.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-His first dream carries him to his home town and birthplace. Our
-previous analyses have shown us the meaning of this and no Freudian
-student will fail to recognize that the birthplace is a symbol for
-the mother. We learn that the father’s brother resembles the father
-and conclude that the uncle stands for the father in that dream. The
-conversation between himself and the uncle is a repetition of old
-reproaches. For a long time he was unable to work and at the present
-time he is unable to help in his father’s business. He finds a ready
-excuse in his illness. The incestuous relation to his mother is fairly
-obvious. The inhibitions which developed so that he is unable to make
-himself useful in his father’s business, are due partly to his hatred
-of the father as a rival. The day before the dream he had a small
-controversy with his father, because the latter had made an error in
-one of his calculations and was unwilling to acknowledge it. In the
-dream he revenges himself for the reproach implied in his unwillingness
-to plow (plowing here stands for coitus) by a slurring reference to his
-father’s age. He was no longer fit for marital duties. The parental
-couple are too old, they have already lived too long (“the pair belong
-on the scrap heap”) and the one at the left (the father) is but an old
-jade. (In German, _Mähre_, jade, old horse, here is also a play upon
-the old home, _Mähren_). This is followed by the revenge of the scorned
-father in the form of pursuit by the horse.
-
-The dreamer relates that he was fully aware of his incestuous thoughts
-with reference to his mother and sister, only he thought that he had
-outgrown them. But he finds that occasionally he still dreams of
-contact with his mother and more often with his sister. On the other
-hand he did not think the dreams signified anything, believing that
-they were but the echoes of a past stage. He does not remember having
-ever dreamed of his father in an overt sexual connection.
-
-But we recognize the bipolar attitude towards his father. His trouble
-must be intimately linked with an unconquered homosexuality. The
-account of his illness now brings up a childhood occurrence which had
-made a strong impression on him. There was a teacher in that home
-town who had a most peculiar and extraordinary way of recompensing
-his worthy pupils. If one did something praiseworthy and the teacher
-was pleased, he said: “very well, my boy! You shall be honored for
-this,”—and gave the boy his erect penis to hold until ejaculation
-followed. This was done openly before the whole class. The teacher
-carried on this sort of thing until five years ago without any trouble
-and then left the place suddenly, to avoid court trouble as the result
-of a complaint. Christoph, who was a special pet of that teacher, was
-probably chosen for that honor more often than any other boy. He was
-also the prettiest boy in the class.
-
-Beginning with that experience various episodes of homosexual character
-are disclosed extending up to the time when he was seventeen years of
-age, when they suddenly ceased. But he does not know that these were
-homosexual acts and still insists that he always felt only the most
-terrible aversion towards “all these homosexual things.” The subject
-maintains unconsciously the wish to do with his father what he had done
-with his teacher.
-
-He is pursued by homosexual thoughts (the _left_ horse). We are now
-turning our attention to the functional significance of the dream. It
-represents a pursuit. The attitude displayed towards the physician is
-clear. The physician pursues him through all his memories (the flight
-through the rooms). This flight through rooms has been interpreted by
-_Freud_ as a flight from women (brothel). I have repeatedly pointed out
-that rooms represent the compartments of the soul, that the pursuit
-is really through all the parts of the brain (the upper story stands
-for brain; compare the colloquialism, there is something the matter
-with some one’s “upper story”). We see that a certain thought pursues
-him past all obstacles and hindrances, and he is unable to elude
-that searching thought. His sister is the one who comes to his aid.
-She hands him a miniature stove with which to defend himself against
-the horse. The stove and the lids represent the sister’s sex.... The
-dream means: _only your sister, only a woman can save you from your
-homosexual inclination towards your father_. The dream also indicates a
-prospective tendency: he throws the sister upon the father and saves
-himself through another door. He means to overcome his complexes. The
-attitude towards the physician is also clear: he expects to put me off
-his trail by confessing to me his incest fancies about his sister,
-when I had not asked him about it. The dream indicates his intention
-of telling me about his fancies and episodes in which his sister
-figures. But he expects to escape thereby any further inquiry into his
-wish phantasies and to avoid telling me about his attitude towards his
-parents.
-
-Then the patient falls asleep again and repeats the dream so as to
-be able to tell it. We may presume that the dream was distorted and
-changed somewhat in the course of its first rendition. We really get
-but an extract, the chief parts omitted.... In the next dream he
-tells me the first dream. Such dreams are seldom remembered. When a
-woman dreams that she has told her physician the dream, it means that
-she is through with the unpleasant task and the dream vanishes from
-memory as in the cases when the patients declare: Today I dreamed
-something important; I said to myself in my half slumber: “This is
-something I must tell the doctor! I don’t remember what it was. But
-it was something really significant.” Thus is the physician thwarted;
-the resistance is vicariously overcome in the dream, the wish to tell
-the dream is fulfilled but the wish to keep it from the physician
-is stronger; during his dream experience both tendencies are given
-expression by the subject.
-
-The next dream: Again, an exposition of analysis. I am upstairs busy
-with a closet, which represents the brain or his shut-up soul. But
-the analysis will not last long. The wild hunting after his secrets
-and treasures will cease soon. The physician has to leave (die?).
-Here the physician substitutes the father. The dream shows plainly
-the transference from the father to the physician. The first dream
-dramatizes the pursuit of the father, in the second and third the
-father no longer figures. His name is not mentioned at all in the
-dream, he is the secret, the unspeakable theme.... The physician laces
-his shoes; that is commonly known as a death symbol and shows the clear
-wish to be through with the analysis.
-
-An engine has to be started. He is a machinist and has daily to do with
-machines. Engine is symbol for his soul which functions so poorly, a
-symbol for himself, for all the impulses and energies within him. He
-accomplishes through his own powers what his physician and his mother
-are unable to bring about. First I try to put the engine in motion. I
-take the mysterious paper package and throw it on; the mother attends
-to the other side of the fire. But he gets up and takes care of the
-fire from above.[24] He is above, he triumphs over me and surpasses
-me in the ability to cure him. He recalls a pupil of his who had to
-commute to Brünn. It brings to his mind an occasion when he was the
-teacher. Thus I am his pupil, I am learning from him how to start
-an engine. Though I may know something about sick souls, I don’t
-understand a thing about his specialty (he is a machinist), there
-he is the master and I am ignorant. This consoling thought serves
-to strengthen his feeling of self-regard and prevents a feeling of
-inferiority from developing in his relations to me. There are a number
-of scornful references to the impotent father and to the equally
-unskilful physician. He is with me one half hour daily. He had noticed
-that I looked at the watch, to see whether his time was up. The half
-hour and the looking at the watch appear in the dream. The day before
-he showed his father how a technical problem was solved. In this dream
-he also shows me that something must be done a particular way.
-
-We observe that this attitude towards the physician, as representative
-of the father, pervades the whole dream. But this does not exhaust the
-meaning of the dream. It is a pollution dream (gratification without
-responsibility). It is interesting to see how the onanistic act,
-represented as pollution, is dramatized in the dreams. In the first
-dream he flees from homosexuality and there the relationship between
-homosexuality and the hidden mother complex is clearly shown. In the
-second dream the mechanism of sexuality is represented in action.
-Neither the father (the engineer working around the engine), the mother
-nor the physician can do it. He alone is able to accomplish it. This
-shows the secret pride of the masturbator, the self-sufficiency of the
-autoerotic personality. (The engine’s flame covered running board, a
-phallic symbol; later note.) Onanism is shown as a protection against
-all sexual perils. The safety valve hisses and relieves itself—an
-intimation of the subsequent pollution.
-
-But the fear of onanism, the strong effects, the dread of homosexuality
-and incest wake him from his sleep. Consciousness (the engine
-conductor) attempts to control the thoughts and to banish the nocturnal
-ghosts. The thoughts about a man and about his sister are interrupted
-and he falls asleep once more. Three times he dreams of various
-situations before the anxiety in him is transformed into wish. First
-he fled from the horse and from his sister, then he fled from his
-mother and the physician and finally there came his release. He was
-strong enough to withstand his homosexuality, strong to overcome the
-heterosexual longings. Now the instinct throws forward its highest
-and strongest card to overcome the last inhibitions: bisexuality. The
-girl with the phallus, his sister, appears ... and pursues him. He is
-frankly preoccupied with the thought: give in and masturbate. The
-thought itself he avoids, he tries to push out of his mind. He sees
-himself in the dream. He sees the womanly side of himself, the woman
-with the phallus, and this thought troubles him during the nightly
-hours when he should be resting. He jumps at the female person to
-strangle her: that is how he fights with his instinct, how he tries
-to thwart his autoerotism. The instinct recognizes the weakness of
-his defence and suggests that it seeks only his welfare. With the
-right hand he seizes his genitals while with the left he carries out
-an embrace. He has an orgasm (the sister smiles at him) but it does
-not last long; for an old woman appears upon the scene. The door
-opens, that is, the door of conscience (the threshold symbolism of
-_Silberer_), and remorse seizes his soul. He rouses from his sleep and
-the pollution worries him. The old woman may also be a symbol for his
-mother (further significance of the old woman as symbol will be shown
-later). But I have no proof of that inasmuch as the subject describes
-her otherwise.
-
-What is the sense of the dream with reference to its central theme?
-Is it a wish-fulfillment, a warning, or a prophecy? Undoubtedly
-many wishes are fulfilled in this dream. The subject resists many
-temptations, he embraces his sister, he triumphs over his father and
-over his physician as well. But the most important feature that the
-dream portrays is the pollution as a defence against all sexual
-dangers and as successful cover for all inner inhibitions.
-
-Another meaning of the dream should be pointed out. His neurosis must
-be represented by some person or object in the dream. Asked what the
-engine suggests to his mind the subject answers: my illness. The
-glass-covered porch: the transparency of his trouble; the engine: his
-neurosis. The subject habitually compares his body to a steam engine,
-especially his stomach. He shows various effects of starvation: unable
-to eat, he loses weight, and looks like a skeleton because he wants
-to starve out his sexual longing and punish himself for his sinful
-passions. This man had built for himself a marvelous safety valve in
-his neurosis. When he thinks of going to meet a girl, he gets such a
-severe attack of gastric pain that he must give up the appointment.
-The gastric discomfort is induced beforehand through excitement
-and inability to eat. The clever staging of his gastric trouble is
-noteworthy. Nausea and vomiting are first induced to prevent the taking
-of food. Then hunger supervenes and that gnawing sense of hunger,
-spoken of as gastric cramps, becoming so strong as to overshadow the
-heart affair. The craving for food becomes more obsessive than the
-desire for woman. These episodes are followed by a ravenous appetite.
-
-He recalls that after the first dream he woke up with a terrible
-hunger. This hunger was even stronger after the second dream but
-disappeared after the pollution.
-
-I have already maintained in my work on _Morbid Anxiety_ that hunger
-may stand as a substitute for sexual libido and here this is clearly
-shown and illustrated.
-
-Now we understand the firing of the engine with the paper packages.
-The caloric value of paper is as small as that of nutrition, when
-the latter is substituted for sexual desire. Thus he makes use of
-his stomach as a remarkable safety valve. He starves himself out
-because the gratification of food serves as a substitute for sexual
-gratification. He relates a number of incidents showing how cleverly
-his neurosis serves him. Every woman he meets excites him but even when
-he goes so far as to arrange an appointment with one and she agrees
-to call at his residence or to go to a hotel he stops short of actual
-intimacy.
-
-From the standpoint of the analysis the prognosis is unfavorable. He
-does not want to give up the neurosis, his safety valve, he wants to
-keep up his own way of “firing the engine” and wishes the physician
-were out of the way. Indeed, he continues to have recourse to
-masturbation, he endures the consequent regrets and self reproaches,
-rather than give up his defence.
-
-We observe inwardly a strong “will to power” and formally a decidedly
-feminine attitude; the orgasm occurs while he plays the role of woman;
-but the highest gratification always depends on the most powerful
-inner forces. He does not avoid women because he fears defeat, for
-he has repeatedly proven his _potentia_ through intercourse with
-prostitutes and feels supremely confident that he could master any
-situation involving no moral scruples. What hinders him seems to be the
-association of his sister with all decent girls, and of his mother with
-all married women. His homosexuality is inhibited by his fixation on
-the father. And back of all inhibitions there stands his overstressed
-religiosity, which he had cultivated for years although he had
-apparently outgrown it. He intended to embrace a religious career but
-gave up the idea when he was 14 years of age. It is very likely that
-most of his troubles will disappear after marriage, if he should break
-away from the parental circle.
-
-I believe that even one who is inexperienced in dream analysis will
-readily recognize a phallic symbol in the perolin sprayer which gives
-forth a soapy fluid. It was natural that at 16 years of age he should
-fall in love with a colleague who resembled a sister. The obvious
-incest thoughts kept him from the girl. All girls of good family were
-sisters; he treated them like sisters. The prostitutes were not in
-the same class with his sister and he could be potent with them. The
-homosexual path was closed to him also on account of his sister. In all
-young men he saw his sister with a phallus.
-
-It is significant that further analysis discloses a fixation upon
-the father to an extent I had not quite suspected before. Back of
-the apparent scorn of his father, underneath his tendency to speak
-lightly of him there was an unquenchable love which nothing could quite
-gratify. The ugly example given by his teacher suggested intimacies
-possible only in the realm of phantasy. (His subsequent dreams placed
-him with me in a similar situation.) Thus he vacillated between
-homosexuality and Don Juanism.
-
-Why do these men hesitate in the end and why do they not become
-genuine Don Juans? In large measure this is due to the inner religious
-scruples. These rudimentary types are weighted down by an excess of
-morality. They like to play at immorality but very carefully see to it
-that morality wins in the end.
-
-I wish to add a few remarks about the religious significance of the
-dream. It is remarkable that all dream interpreters have overlooked
-the obvious import of dreams, from the religious standpoint, in spite
-of the fact that they are aware of the great role which religion plays
-in man’s mental life and must appreciate that such a force necessarily
-finds expression through the dream.
-
-The subject has been for years a very pious young man. Witches and
-devils filled his fancies as real tempters. The dream also shows the
-fear of the devil who misleads the weak to drink, whoredom, shortly,
-into sin. The homosexual tendency is often felt as the work of the
-devil.
-
-Our subject who was so very pious for a long time, declaring himself
-now an atheist and free thinker. He promised his mother, under oath,
-that he would attend church services regularly on Sundays but he gave
-this up when he reached the 20th year. At first his mother objected,
-and was very angry over it, and desisted only after her son convinced
-her that he had no faith. But she said repeatedly: “I feel certain that
-the Lord will enlighten you and that some day you will come back to the
-faith.” He only smiled at that for on his part he felt certain that he
-would never again be a believer. His greatmother, whom he visited every
-summer, was even more pious. Two weeks after the dream we analyzed he
-had the following dream:
-
-_I am with my grandmother. She goes early in the morning to church and
-asks me to go along. I hesitate. Next morning she repeats the request.
-I have a strong attack of gastric pains and tell her. I will take a
-sunbath, it is the same thing...._
-
-We see that, under the grandmother’s request, the dream portrays the
-subject’s childhood disposition. We note a connection between the
-hesitation to go to church and the gastric pains and we hear of
-sunbaths as a substitute for religion,—a fact which I have repeatedly
-observed in other cases as well.
-
-Further inquiry reveals that every evening the patient struggles with
-the impulse to recite “Our Father”; he resents the inclination,—“it
-is nonsense. I don’t believe any such folly as that.” Nevertheless
-sometimes he murmurs portions of the prayer, while in a half dreamy
-state, when he has the illusion of being again a child. He carries
-around in his pocket, a couple of small “holy mother medallions” which
-he bought at a fair: “it is really a superstition; I always carry them
-in my coin purse, because I have an idea it is good luck.” He has
-presented his prayer book to his younger sister and so the book is
-always accessible. He goes to churches because he is “interested in the
-church music.” ...
-
-How does the dream show this? The devil appears to him in the shape of
-a horse (horse’s hoof is a characteristic sign of the devil) and tries
-to seduce him. The horse breaks down doors and all obstacles. At one
-time he believed in a personal devil. He attended once a church where
-the minister preached considerably about the devil and who said that
-there were living witnesses to testify that they had seen the devil.
-His grandfather was angry because the minister told believers such
-far-fetched stories, and forbade him going to that church. But the
-fear of a personal devil had been deeply implanted in him at home. If
-he misbehaved, he was threatened with the evil one. If he refused to
-pray some one knocked in the next room and he was told that it was the
-devil that was after him. He was brought up the same way to believe in
-witches. An ugly old woman once came to his room dressed as a witch to
-scare him and the other children into better behavior and it affected
-him so horribly that he remembered the scare for years. In his dream
-the devil pursues him and he eludes the pursuit. In the second part
-of the dream he himself is the devil and can do charms. To do magic
-was his highest ambition in his youth and he would have gladly given
-himself up to the devil for the privilege of learning magic. He starts
-the engine by means of a charm. In his childhood his great wish was to
-build a magic locomotive with which he could travel wherever he wanted.
-
-The servant girl who brings down three bales of paper (play on
-trinity?), (his love letters?), is a symbol of the Holy Virgin, as
-it is in all dreams, a fact which I could easily prove. He was a
-confirmed admirer of the Holy Mother. He must give this up if he is to
-learn magic. But the dream is a compromise between the two tendencies
-and expresses a bipolar attitude; he fires the engine with divine
-fuel, with faith, which upholds his life along the right path and
-protects it. He wishes me to the devil that he may continue secretly
-to cling to his religion. But the infantile wish to be a magician
-comes foremost to the surface. (The dream does not portray one wish,
-but a number of wishes which criss-cross the soul.) The supplementary
-portion of the lengthy dream also illustrates the power of magic. The
-religious meaning of spraying (with holy water ... Perolin cleanses and
-disinfects the air) is readily obvious and so is also the admixture
-of religious and sexual motives which play such a tremendous role in
-the neuroses and the psychoses.[25] He yields to the temptation, a
-she-devil seduces him. The old woman, after all, is the witch of his
-childhood, coming to punish him for his sins. (He admits also a strong
-gerontophilia and once he fell in love with a 60-year-old woman).
-
-The old and the new testament, his prayer books, his confession slips,
-are in the paper packages which he must burn up to free himself of all
-religious inhibitions.
-
-The dream thus portrays a prospective tendency,—the overcoming
-religious inhibitions, subduing the dread of hell and devil as well as
-the fear of witches so as to give himself up to his cravings. He takes
-his life in his own hands, fires his own engine,—he will take unto
-himself any woman who looks like his sister.
-
-The dream expresses clearly also that his homosexual fixation is due
-to the mother and sister Imago which he finds in all women. Finding
-himself upon a sexual path which leads away from women and in the
-direction of man, he wants to leave that path and become a normal man
-by overcoming all inhibitions. He no longer requires the protection
-of his neurosis, he is master of himself, scorns the religious
-imperatives, becoming magician and God in his own right.
-
-Through the history of this subject we obtain a glimpse into the
-mechanism which eventually leads to homosexuality. This subject might
-have become a homosexual and would have then presented the usual
-homosexual life history: Very tender for a time, girl-like, played with
-dolls at his grandmother’s house, liked to be busy in the kitchen and
-preferred the company of girls. Such experiences are commonly shared
-also by the heterosexual persons but the latter forget them. Later, if
-the course of development favors the outbreak of homosexuality, these
-recollections, emphasized and fixed through repetition are pointed out
-as proof that the condition is inborn.
-
-One episode in our subject’s life might have led him to overt
-homosexuality: his experience with the teacher,—the more so as it
-took place openly. But what amounts to an inciting factor in one case
-may act as a deterrent in another. Every influence may assert itself
-either on the negative or positive side. Childhood dreams as carried
-out by adults, may generate either a gerontophilia, or a similar
-inclination towards children, depending on whether the subject assumes
-the role of the adult or of the younger person. Fixation on the mother
-may drive a man entirely to homosexuality as I have clearly learned
-through the history of a certain case. The homosexuals frequently have
-a morbid mother, a woman who suffers of depression and is unwise in her
-actions. Unfortunately my observations indicate that the fancies are
-generated by parents as often as they are incited by guilty servants
-and that such occurrences are far from rare.
-
-In the case under consideration the experience with the teacher and
-the latter’s revolting openness about it acted as an inhibition to
-homosexuality. The thought, “You may get to be like that teacher,”
-acted as a deterrent against the outbreak of a so-called genuine
-homosexuality, though all conditions were otherwise favorable. Even the
-characteristic dislike of women was there as well as the incestuous
-fixation upon the female members of the family.
-
-And although much of his sexual life was perfectly clear to this
-subject’s mind, including things which to others appear only in the
-dim light of day dreaming or upon the lowered state of threshold
-consciousness, there was one thing about which he was entirely
-ignorant: his true attitude towards, and relationship to, his father.
-He was continually more irritated with his father and avoided to be
-alone with him because he knew how easily they break into a quarrel
-and how misunderstanding would arise between them on the slightest
-provocation. This hypersensitiveness in his relations with his father,
-shows that there were feelings at work over which he was not master.
-What he demanded and expected of his father I have already indicated.
-He wanted to be treated by him as he had been treated by his teacher.
-In the course of the analysis he also had a dream during which I was
-the one assuming that role. He is homosexually fixed on his father and
-heterosexually fixed upon the female members of his family.
-
-It is interesting to see that the homosexual inclination, despite all
-childhood experiences, is repressed and masked under the feeling of
-disgust. We understand in this light the meaning of the gastric pains.
-He thinks only of women and is a typical instance of a would-be Don
-Juan. He begins numerous adventures but always meets difficulties.
-That is, he starts relations which from the beginning present these
-difficulties and in that way there is no danger for him. If the
-difficulties (symbol of the unattainable, that is of the incestuous
-goal) are overcome, the attraction disappears or else his protective
-defence comes to his aid: the gastric attacks. He goes so far as to
-take a girl to a room but at the last moment he can do nothing on
-account of his gastric pain. The nausea is a sign of disgust. It is
-brought about by the homosexual tendency pressing forward as much as
-by the subject’s inhibition against heterosexual relationship. At
-the most critical time before meeting the girl he is restless, and a
-voice within seems to say to him: “you do not really want this woman,
-you want a man, like that teacher, or that friend of yours!” As a
-protection against these homosexual notions his nausea comes up and
-this also acts as a defence against women. For woman, as such, he feels
-no dislike, he is able to have intercourse with prostitutes, without
-aversion. But homosexual acts are repulsive to him. Thus he remains
-hanging midway between homosexuality and heterosexuality. On account of
-his religious scruples both pathways are closed to him and the result
-is—his ascetic behavior at the end.
-
-His asceticism is back of the rudimentary Don Juan role which he plays
-but cannot carry out in accordance with his instinctive promptings on
-account of his inhibitions. One step nearer and we have the Don Juan
-of day-dreams and ascetic in fact,—if the adventures with women are
-not even begun. A step further advanced is represented by the complete
-repression of all sexual inclinations. We may define the ascete as a
-person who remains in the narcissistic stage of fixation because both
-paths of allerotism (that is, homo-, and heterosexuality) are equally
-closed to him. An exclusive monosexual goal is incapable of rousing the
-instinctive excitation necessary for carrying out a sexual act, because
-the religious scruples are oppressive. His perennially unattainable
-ideal is a bisexual being, he longs for a passion so strong that it
-should be capable of overcoming all obstacles. His asceticism is not
-voluntary, but a state induced by his sexual constellation.
-
-Our subject has found his sexual ideal in the dream world. That is a
-sister who has a phallus. He, the valiant warrior, struggles against
-his instinctive promptings and masturbates. This act acquires in his
-conscious mind, as pollution, the character of an involuntary act, an
-accidental occurrence which cannot be helped, thus being robbed of its
-significance.
-
-_Freud_ points out rightly that the psychologist is particularly
-interested in cases showing a late development of homosexuality,—a
-condition which _Krafft-Ebing_ has described as “_tardive_” or Late
-Homosexuality. In such cases homosexuality develops after a period of
-hetero-, or bisexuality. We will describe a number of cases of late
-homosexuality elsewhere and then we shall also attempt to trace the
-reasons for the occurrence.
-
-The next case also represents a transitional stage showing us a woman
-in the throes of a struggle between the two tendencies. We have here a
-rudimentary, a would-be Messalina, an interesting female counterpart to
-the case described above.
-
-Miss Wanda K. complains of an unfortunate split in her mental make-up
-which prevents her from enjoying life as she should. She suffers of
-strong and uncontrollable vomiting but the trouble arises only when
-she is about to keep an appointment. She holds the most liberal views
-that “a modern girl can and should have.” She meets gladly men who
-interest her and even those who rouse her sexually. She knows she will
-never marry. She is 29 years old and although still very pretty and
-attractive,—how long will this last? She wants to enjoy life, she
-would not care to die without having tasted the supreme gift and prize
-of life, love. But she has a “delicate” stomach which interferes at the
-most critical moment. Here is an example:
-
-“Last Sunday I was to take an excursion with a gentleman whom I met in
-an unconventional way. I am not at all prudish and do not mind being
-spoken to on the street. As I walk downtown often I think to myself:
-will someone talk to me this time? I try to attract attention, just a
-little, and return home disappointed if no one notices me. A few weeks
-ago a very elegant elderly gentleman addressed me on such an occasion.
-He is a very intellectual man, which is the chief consideration with
-me. I like intercourse only with intellectual persons. Persons lacking
-culture are a trial to me. We entertained ourselves very pleasantly and
-since then we meet daily. When the store where I am employed closes at
-the end of the day, I find him already waiting for me at the street
-corner. Then we go for a walk and we talk about all sorts of things.
-He has never dared yet mention anything erotic in our conversation.
-I have no reason, therefore, to fear him. Nevertheless I am watching
-and waiting eagerly for the opportunity to show him that I am a modern
-girl, unafraid of anything when she finds a man sympathetic and to
-her liking, if he should ever begin. I do not expect anything more.
-One cannot fall in love all of a sudden! Now, we promise ourselves an
-excursion around Vienna for Sunday. Saturday I feel very excited, and
-I picture to myself how he is going to bring up sexual matters, how he
-will kiss me in the woods, I already plan what I shall say to him, how
-I will resist him, just a little, and finally give in. You will excuse
-me. It is high time that I quit being an old maid. Is that not a pity,
-at twenty-nine? At the office where I am employed all the girls have a
-sweetheart and some have several at once. That keeps going through my
-mind. I am very excited and I even whistle a tune. But at the evening
-meal I am unable to swallow a morsel of foods. My stomach seems shut
-tight. Nothing will go down. I hope it will be over in the morning. I
-get up early, put on my excursion suit and want to have my breakfast. I
-struggle with nausea, try to eat some breakfast, only to vomit promptly
-every particle of the food. Then the terrible nausea continues and
-keeps up so that I must stay home while the gentleman waits in vain for
-me at the appointed spot. Naturally when this happens a second time he
-drops me ... unfortunately it ends just that way every time.”
-
-She relates numberless occurrences of this character which always end
-in uncontrollable nausea and vomiting. She has a long list of admirers,
-young and old, rich and poor, educated and some less so, every one
-thinking he can conquer her as she is very free and open in her talk
-and does not avoid sexual topics in her conversations with them. She
-is a member of various women’s organizations, like _Mutterschutz_,
-which is devoted to the protection of the unmarried mother, she is a
-champion for women’s sexual freedom and also a Shannaist. But every
-one of the men she dangles on her string who tries to pass from theory
-to cold fact discovers, much to his astonishment, that there is quite
-a difference between this woman’s views and her practical conduct.
-She circumvents all occasions which might prove embarrassing to her.
-An office colleague invites her to his home. He is an art collector,
-she is interested in painting, and he would like to show her his
-collection. She finds all sorts of excuses to postpone accepting his
-invitation and finally appears at his house ... accompanied by a girl
-friend.... She had dwelt so much on all the possible consequences of a
-visit of this kind that at the last moment she lost her courage.
-
-It is interesting that her mental state developed first after an
-engagement. Until the age of 23 she was fairly normal, very much like
-any other girl. At that age she made the acquaintance of a man of good
-standing in whom she became much interested. She became engaged to him
-and this made her happy for she was in love as much as any girl could
-be who thought she had found her ideal.
-
-The man had but one serious fault. He was tremendously jealous. He
-tortured her with questions about her whole past life and she had to
-relate to him with particularity everything that she had experienced
-as a girl. She frankly told him that once she was in love with her
-piano teacher and also with her school teacher, a girl, but that there
-was nothing else of any significance in her life. Nevertheless he
-kept torturing her with further questionings insisting that she must
-tell everything before marriage and he will forgive her absolutely
-everything, but he did not want to be deceived, he wanted perfect
-candor and truth between them.
-
-One night she woke from a dream in which her brother and she had
-figured in a rather intimate role. This brought to her mind an
-occurrence she had entirely forgotten. She was visiting her married
-brother in the country. His wife had gone to some relatives and he
-suggested that she should sleep in his wife’s bed. She did so without
-having any particular erotic notions, since this was her brother with
-whom she had always been frank, not as she was with her other brothers,
-for she had four others. During the night she felt her brother’s hand
-touching her. He crawled in to her bed and kissed her. She was sleepy
-and thought she was dreaming. He kissed her again and sleepy as she
-was, she responded. They embraced warmly. She knows that she took hold
-of his _membrum_. She thinks her brother must have exercised wonderful
-control over himself after that and that he crawled back in his own
-bed. The whole experience of that night is rather unclear. That much
-she is certain, no coitus took place.
-
-This remembrance awed her for she knew then that she had lied to her
-man. It happened only once for next day she left the place and her own
-brother advised her to do it. She went to visit a friend of hers in
-the neighborhood and returned only after her sister-in-law was back
-home. But since her young man had such complete faith in her, she felt
-that she must tell him the whole truth. She told him of the occurrence
-relating how it took place as in a dream. He began to investigate and
-to question until it drove her to distraction and there were times when
-she herself wavered in her recollection as to what really occurred.
-But she could only repeat the one thing: she knew positively that
-they kissed and touched each other that night, but could not say that
-between her brother and herself matters had gone beyond that.
-
-Her bridegroom stayed away a few days. Then she received from him a
-note stating that he does not feel that he can take her to the altar
-after her confession and he considers himself therefore a free man. He
-sent her back the engagement ring and demanded the return of all his
-gifts and letters.
-
-This was like a physical blow to her. That was the thanks she received
-for her complete candor! She had taken at his word the man whom she
-dearly loved. How could she help thinking that he merely sought an
-excuse in her eyes, and in his own, a pretext to declare himself free?
-
-For a time after that she hated all men. She made no exception,
-including in her hatred even that brother who was responsible for her
-misfortune, in the first place.
-
-Then she arrived at a second deduction: “it is not worth while to be
-honorable! Better be easy going, like all your women friends!”
-
-Shortly after that she apparently ceased hating all men and her great
-yearning began causing her to think continually of nothing but men. At
-the same time there began also her uncontrollable vomiting.
-
-It seemed that her tremendous inclination to love was struggling with
-an equally powerful antagonism. During that difficult period her only
-consolation was a woman friend and her sister to whom she felt herself
-very closely attached.
-
-But her dreams show that back of her running after men there was
-something else: the homosexual instinct which was struggling powerfully
-to come to surface and which she tried to hold back by her love
-affairs with men. She showed a number of unmistakable signs. She
-dressed simply and rather mannishly; she cut her hair short, and
-began smoking cigarettes; her appearance and gait assumed more and
-more a mannish form; she lost her mildness and soft nature becoming
-hardened and strong. Her whole nature expressed one supreme wish: _I
-want to be a man, he has a better life!_ And, strange enough! Now
-she does attract men and they dangle after her by the dozen. But she
-only played and when it came to a serious issue in the course of any
-of her adventures,—for some of the men had earnest intentions,—she
-deliberately turned the whole thing into a huge joke.
-
-She was no longer lured by men alone. She was on the point of becoming
-overtly homosexual passing through the last phase of the struggle. The
-nausea stood more and more clearly as a protection and defence against
-the homosexual inclination. Her dreams were filled with homosexual
-episodes. She herself was astonished when she began to observe her
-dreams. The very first dream she related concerned her sister and her
-friend:
-
- _I am with my friend on the_ Gaensehäufel _(a popular promenade on the
- Danube embankment in Vienna) and we are naked; I say: How beautiful
- you are! You are more beautiful than any man. She embraces me and
- kisses me on the breast, on the spot where I am so sensitive. I wake
- up with dread,—palpitation of the heart and nausea._
-
-Other dreams represent endless variants of this theme. Men figure in
-them but seldom. Occasionally she is pursued by them and flees to her
-sister or her friend. Thus her conflict is also shown in her dreams as
-a flight away from men, an escape through homosexuality.
-
-This young woman also imagined herself to be a radical although
-inwardly she was pious. Sundays she visited the church, to hear the
-music, she was not a believer, but occasionally she prayed, because
-it was an old habit, she was fond of reading the Bible and she had to
-suppress a small inner voice which impelled her to go to confession.
-One day she said to me: “Do you know, yesterday it occurred to me that
-if I were again a believer and could go to confession, everything would
-be all right....”
-
-Here we see a young woman who was at first on the proper path to become
-a normal, heterosexual woman. She experiences a serious trauma and
-begins to despise all men. She turns away from them. This aversion
-is favored by the fact that all men remind her of the love for her
-brother, which was repressed and forgotten but which flared up again
-on the occasion of her unfortunate experience. That was the reason
-why she was able to entertain herself best with elderly gentlemen and
-go on excursions with them, etc., without being overcome with nausea.
-The danger was not so great and these men were less typical of her
-brother.... She turns away from men and her sexuality flows into
-another channel. We have therefore a regression back to a childhood
-phase, apparently past and gone, in _Freud’s_ sense. She also becomes
-more agreeable at home, where during the past years she had been
-accustomed to pay no attention to her mother. She again becomes fixed
-upon her family and turns once more to her childhood piety. The period
-of her nausea represents the last stage in her struggle against
-homosexuality.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-As we glance over the three cases just analyzed we are impressed in the
-first place by the powerful rôle of the inner religiosity, which often
-passes unrecognized. Both men stood upon that emotional level which
-leads to polygamy as a defence against homosexuality. But they were
-unable to overcome their religious scruples. Too weak openly to embrace
-asceticism, they wandered through complicated neurotic by-paths in the
-attempt to circumvent all the dangers that threatened them. One of them
-played very cleverly the rôle of ‘_Pechvogel_,’—a man who would gladly
-be a libertine but who was not lucky enough to succeed,—the other was
-prevented by his stomach trouble from abandoning the path of virtue.
-
-The counterpart is the “modern girl” who dreams about free love and
-mother-rights and at the same time generates a nervous nausea as a
-defence against any danger to her virtue. Here again we must admire
-the subtlety of the neurotic who finds such clever means to assume a
-certain rôle in the eyes of the world no less than before himself,
-in order to cover up his true nature. All men who really lack inner
-freedom are overanxious to act as if they were free. They apparently
-adopt some modern liberal principle while as a matter of fact secretly
-they adhere to the religious scruples of their ancestors.
-
-As a great sin and “unnatural” act, it is plain that homosexuality
-was out of question in these cases. Religion acts here as protection
-and outlet at the same time. But it is also clear that under an other
-educational régime these men would have found open to them two
-paths neither of which they were able to choose under the existing
-inhibitions.
-
-The woman may become overtly homosexual and some late episodes indicate
-that her resistance to the homosexual longings may yet be overcome. In
-this case the traumatic incident which turned her against all men did
-not occur during early childhood. It is a great error to assume that
-traumas of late occurrence lose their pathogenic rôle.
-
-There are periods in our life when we are impervious to traumas.
-But there are also times during which we are hypersensitive to
-any influences which play upon us. Every decennium of our life
-has its crises and morbid periods during which we show a peculiar
-sensitiveness.
-
-
-
-
-                                   V
-
- Resistance of Homosexuals against Cure and their Pride in their
- Condition—Acquired vs. Inherited—Insanity and Alcoholism betray the
- Inner Man—Three Cases by Colla illustrating Behavior during Alcoholic
- Intoxication—Observations of Numa Praetorius—The case of Hugo
- Deutsch—Views of Juliusburger—Two Personal Observations—A case by
- Moll—Views of Fleischmann and Naecke—A Personal Observation—Bloch
- on Woman Haters.
-
-
- _Die Kranken sind die grösste Gefahr für die Gesunden; nicht von
- den Stärksten kommt das Unheil für die Starken, sondern von den
- Schwächsten._
-
-  _Nietzsche._
-
-
-
-
-                                   V
-
-_The sick are the greatest danger to the healthy; the mischief done to
-the strong comes not from the stronger, but from the weakest._
-
-  _Nietzsche._
-
-
-Experience in the course of psychoanalysis has shown us that the
-recollections as told by the subjects are partial and incomplete.
-
-The repressed memories and all those images which the subjects are
-unwilling at first to see come to surface only after weeks of analysis.
-Then the subjects are astonished to discover that they did not really
-know themselves. The solution of our problem appears to depend on the
-successful analysis of a large number of homosexuals. Meanwhile there
-are a number of striking facts which every psychoanalyst can verify
-and which those who uphold the theory that homosexuality is inborn
-look upon as proof of their contention that homosexuality is truly
-hereditary: most homosexuals are apparently well satisfied with their
-condition and do not particularly care to be cured of it. They call on
-the analyst only after they come into conflict with the law or if they
-fear such a conflict. They do not want to have heterosexual feelings,
-they are proud of their condition and they always insist that social
-ostracism alone is what makes their status an unhappy one. They belong
-to those remarkable persons who refuse to appreciate their plight.
-Hence the customary statement: since I began homosexual relations I am
-happy. I desire nothing else! Only a small number retain any desire for
-“wife and child” and for normal relations, but even those fear it as
-much as the “manly hero,” proud of his homosexuality.
-
-We must not forget that exclusive homosexuality is the end result of a
-long and tortuous psychic process, a sort of self-healing process in
-the midst of a quasi-insoluble conflict. The dangerous heterosexual
-path is apparently blocked altogether, because certain inhibitions
-stand actively in the way. The removal of the inhibitions renews the
-acute character of the conflict,—it means changing a state of truce
-for a state of active warfare. The homosexual finds in his condition
-a makeshift for peace and quiet. It is a poor peace, to be sure, for
-the heterosexual inclinations are still powerful enough to generate
-neurotic symptoms. But it is a safety outlet and anxiety prevents
-its abandon. Just as the woman seized with fear of open spaces
-(agoraphobia) finally refuses to leave the house and thus avoids her
-anxiety only to experience the attacks of anxiety again the moment she
-endeavors to step out of the circumscribed area of peace,—the moment
-she endeavors to go beyond the sphere within which her inner voice
-keeps quiet,—so the homosexual feels once more the full strength of
-his revulsion whenever he attempts heterosexual activity. His customary
-attitude towards woman is one of dislike or disgust, she may leave
-him indifferent, but never will he admit that—he is afraid of woman.
-He would rather assume the mask of indifference; he may be willing
-to approach woman but only upon intellectual grounds, he may even
-appreciate her as a friend, but he flees from her as a possible lover.
-
-The homosexual resembles the fetichist in this regard: he has found his
-compromise, he has become accustomed to his limitation and willingly
-puts up with his limitation as being something organic, final,
-inherited. That is why we usually hear that the homosexual felt his
-peculiarity already in his childhood, that he was from the first unlike
-the other children, that he was always “different.”
-
-_The pride over his condition, the continually repeated and stressed
-notion that he is exceptional, the attitude of contrariness towards
-what is normal, all these things render difficult a subsequent
-correction of the trouble._[26]
-
-How may the homosexual be cured? If he is made heterosexual he
-represses his homosexuality and becomes neurotic for that reason; the
-endeavor to turn him bisexual meets the course of social development.
-The proper therapic course would be to remove the inhibitions which
-stand between him and woman, to make him de facto again bisexual and
-heterosexual for all practical purposes. That is certainly possible
-and it may be attained through analysis provided the subjects have the
-patience and perseverance to carry it out. Where the will is lacking no
-therapist can accomplish anything. Unfortunately in most instances the
-will is absent.
-
-Analysis has taught us how misleading the first accounts are as
-obtained from the subjects, how much they recollect their past in a
-spirit of partizanship. Every person carries out a one-sided choice of
-remembrances recalling merely what suits a particular occasion. This
-came to me as a great surprise when I first undertook the analysis
-of a homosexual especially as at the time my experience was limited
-and my knowledge of the technique and my understanding of resistance
-very imperfect. At the time I still believed that the patient wills
-to get well; I am convinced today that the will to be ill is the
-strongest force which we must fight against. That first homosexual
-gave me the usual history,—the development from early childhood of
-feelings exclusively homosexual. My surprise was great when the subject
-recalled a large number of heterosexual experiences in the course of
-the following three weeks, all dating from his childhood. I learned
-then in one lesson that homosexuality is _developmental_ and not
-something _inborn_; _an acquired, not an inherited character_. I was
-much impressed with _Hirschfeld’s_ theory of the intermediary stage
-(_Zwischenstufentheorie_) but placed no credence in this theory and
-awaited further proofs. At the First Psychoanalytic Congress, _Sadger_
-reported similar experiences based on psychoanalysis. To be sure,
-_Sadger_ conceived the psychogenesis of homosexuality in rather narrow
-terms and for a time, I must confess, I too looked upon the repression
-of the mother Imago, which every woman is alleged to reproduce, as the
-sole cause of homosexuality.[27]
-
-But my diligent researches extending over a period of years have since
-convinced me that this problem is very complicated and that there are
-clearly a number of genetic factors, and that several of them must and
-do cooperate in every instance to bring about the thwarting of the
-heterosexual and the enlargement of the homosexual craving.
-
-It occurred to me at first that in many cases the inhibitions may
-disappear also in the homosexual leading him to become again a
-heterosexual person. Every one who has had any experience with the
-homosexual knows that occasionally a genuine homosexual may change and
-fall in love unexpectedly with a woman or he even marries and after
-that continues as a normal person. Thus, for instance, _Tarnovsky_,
-in his work, “_The Morbid Manifestations of the Sexual Instinct_,”
-states:[28] “I know a pederast who maintained relations almost
-exclusively with young boys; at a relatively advanced age he fell
-passionately in love with a young girl, whom he married and with whom
-he had children. He was able to carry out sexual relations with his
-wife only because her face resembled that of a young man whom he once
-loved.” A rationalisation of that kind, such a transformation, may
-be seen here and there. It is quite likely that the young man, whom
-_Tarnovsky’s_ patient once loved, in turn resembled the homosexual’s
-sister or some other beloved female person and that the subject took
-that step to return at last to his first heterosexual ideal. Only a few
-days ago there called on me a “confirmed” homosexual who had suddenly
-fallen in love with a cabaret singer whom he wanted to marry. She
-was the exact image of a sister of his who had died long ago. Before
-this he did not want to hear of contact with women. Cases of this
-kind—without any treatment, of course,—are discussed very heatedly
-in homosexual circles and the news is rapidly spread. The deserter is
-spoken of as traitor to the holy cause, he is counted out and banished
-from the circle. Anathema sit! Such cases are not infrequent. But they
-do not come to the attention of the physician and if they attract the
-specialist’s attention, the latter invariably declares them instances
-of “_pseudo-homosexuality_.” No “genuine” homosexual would do such a
-thing! Homosexual physicians, unfortunately, only add to the confusion
-on this subject. They constitute themselves judge and jury at the same
-time, but claim to be objective in their judgment,—they have tried the
-experiment in their own case, etc.—Oh, those wonderful psychologists
-who know all about their own soul! What have I not endured from those
-enthusiasts who imagine that they have really penetrated the depths
-of their own psyche! But any one who has opportunity to analyze a
-psychoanalyst is invariably amazed at the degree of blindness possible
-where one’s own attitude is concerned. The practice of psychoanalysis
-on others does not prevent ignorance where self is concerned. I have
-analyzed dozens of psychoanalysts and found “analytic scotoma” an
-appropriate designation for their mental state. Every one is blind
-about those complexes which he has not yet conquered, whether he meets
-them in himself or in others. The homosexual physician is also blind
-about his own condition and should never undertake to furnish testimony
-on the question whether homosexuality is inherited or acquired.
-
-There are occasions when the cover which screens from view our inner
-attitude, the repressions and transferences, the metamorphoses and
-changes, is torn aside by more powerful forces and then we obtain a
-view of the forces which act behind the setting of consciousness. These
-occasions are the intervals during which our inhibitions are lifted.
-_Insanity permits us occasionally to see truths which reason timidly
-keeps under cover. But alcohol also tears aside the screen which covers
-the inner man._ Many physicians know of persons apparently heterosexual
-in every respect and who never think of homosexuality, but who have
-been guilty while drunk of carrying out homosexual deeds such as are
-entirely repulsive to them in the sober state. I had under my care a
-teacher who while intoxicated—the first time in his life—attacked
-a boy and was guilty of committing a crime. When he came to himself
-he felt so disconsolate, his remorse was so great, that he wanted to
-take his life and it was only with the greatest difficulty that he was
-prevented from turning himself over to the authorities. Later he was
-denounced by some one. But I was able to squash the inquiry for lack
-of positive evidence. In his favor stood his exemplary previous life
-history and the fact that he had always been an admirer of ladies and
-had never taken any interest in men or boys. I have already remarked
-before that a large number of those who uphold temperance or abstinence
-are really afraid of alcohol because it releases inhibitions and
-permits the aggressive outbreak of repressed sensuousness.
-
-I. E. Colla has reported on “_Three instances of homosexual deeds
-during drunkenness_,” in the _Vierteljahrschrift für gerichtliche
-Medizin und öffentliches Sanitätswesen_,[29] as follows:
-
-The first case was a 29 year old inebriate who had had a wide
-experience with women and carousals; after a prolonged period of
-abstinence he became intoxicated while in a sanitarium, was seduced
-by a homosexual, and immediately after that, while in an intoxicated
-state, he attempted to attack a servant. Repetition of similar episodes
-when under the influence of drink but when sober exclusive breaking
-forth of heterosexual feelings. A clear proof in favor of my view about
-the relations of latent homosexuality to satyriasis.
-
-In the second case a controlled homosexual leaning breaks forth
-overpowering the subject when drunk. A similar picture in the third
-case: A protestant minister, 37 years of age, drinker, loses his
-self-control while drunk and by his offensive behavior in a public
-place attracts the attention of the authorities.
-
-_Numa Praetorius_, that thorough expert on homosexuality, relates:
-“In many cases homosexual deeds are committed under the influence
-of alcohol. Thus, for instance, I know a former police officer, a
-homosexual, who when drunk attempts homosexual deeds upon heterosexual
-comrades, who excite him, although he is acquainted with the homosexual
-circle, is intimate with many homosexuals, and in his sober state
-he carries out relations only with persons with whom he is safe. On
-account of these attacks on heterosexual persons during his drunken
-condition he has lost his position as police officer as well as his
-later position in a factory.
-
-“Another homosexual, a merchant, thirty years of age, when drunk
-finds this inclination uncontrollable and has tackled the wrong
-persons while in that state. There is a great deal of truth in the
-contention that during the inebriate state man’s true character comes
-to surface,—at any rate his true sexual character certainly reveals
-itself in that state, since the customary inhibitions are curtailed.
-Here ‘_in vino veritas_’ certainly holds true.” (_Jahrbuch f. Sexuelle
-Zwischenstufen_, Vol. VIII.)
-
-These cases, with the exception of the first, show only an increase of
-an already existing homosexual inclination otherwise under control. But
-frequently it happens that heterosexual persons carry out their first
-homosexual aggression during the inebriate state.
-
-Thus _Praetorius_ remarks in another passage: “As is disclosed in
-various published biographies as well as in certain communications
-which have reached me orally, there are young persons, otherwise
-apparently normal in feeling and conduct, who when drunk are attracted
-to their own sex with a great feeling of pleasure thus disclosing more
-than a pseudo-homosexual attitude. But their proper heterosexual nature
-does not appear to be changed materially by these occasional homosexual
-episodes and emotional sprees.”
-
-_Hugo Deutsch_[30] has reported a very instructive case, which,
-although far from unique, as the author believes, may be mentioned in
-this connection:
-
-“An intelligent workingman, 39 years of age, appeals for advice and
-information to the clinic for alcoholics. As a child he suffered
-of rachitis and began walking only at four years of age; excessive
-masturbation as a small boy and young man; later, occasional
-intercourse with girls; he married two years ago and is the father of
-two children. No illness, with the exception of minor complaints. Uses
-alcohol moderately, drinks now and then one-half to one litre of beer
-on the occasion of some reunion or meeting. But this always excites his
-sexual passion; specifically he feels impelled to take advantage of
-young male persons[31] so as to touch and feel their sexual parts. He
-has been able to withstand this desire but once while on his way home
-from a meeting where he had again taken a couple of glasses of beer he
-met a young boy whom he invited to have a drink with him and while they
-were sitting at a table in the saloon he touched the boy’s genitals.
-A customer saw this and denounced him to an officer who arrested him.
-He was in despair over the occurrence and only the thought of his wife
-and children prevented him from committing suicide. He has not touched
-a drop of alcoholic drink since because he recognizes how dangerous
-even a small amount of drink may be for him. So long as he is sober his
-libido is directed exclusively to women, in fact he feels only _disgust
-and aversion for any homosexual deeds_. When the contrary feeling first
-arose in connection with drink he cannot recall. There is nothing
-relevant in this connection in his family history and there is nothing
-“womanly” in his physical appearance.”
-
-_Deutsch_ believes that this is a case of bisexuality brought to
-surface because the use of even moderate doses of alcohol suspends the
-existing inhibitions.
-
-_Hirschfeld_, too, has also made a few pertinent remarks on this
-subject (l. c. p. 209). He mentions the case of a government official
-who attacked a baker’s apprentice after a “heavy celebration” of the
-Kaiser’s birthday; also the case of an apparently heterosexual high
-school teacher who during a prolonged carousal attacked a waiter. He
-also mentions a report he was requested to make about an officer who
-after a carousal requested his servant boy to help him take an enema
-and used that opportunity to seduce him. In his report _Hirschfeld_
-found this complaint, if it be true, contrary to the defendant’s whole
-personality, and recommended annulling the complaint because at the
-time of the alleged misdeed the accused was in a peculiar and morbid
-mental state. But we must look upon these occurrences as proofs of
-man’s bisexual nature and as outbreaks of latent homosexuality made
-possible through the removal of customary inhibitions.
-
-_Otto Juliusburger_, in his _Psychology of Alcoholism_,[32] has given
-us an exhaustive and masterly exposition of this problem. That author
-reports that he has been able definitely to trace the outbreak of
-unconscious homosexuality in cases of dipsomania and discusses most
-instructively the relations between alcohol and homosexuality.
-
-_Juliusburger_ describes the case of a dipsomaniac who during the drink
-episodes betrayed most clearly his homosexual love for his uncle.
-During those episodes the subject felt impelled to accost men—and
-only men—ordering for them anything they wished,—“frankly a symbol,
-to show his affection.” “One source of the anxiety and unrest which
-ushers in the so-called dipsomaniac episode or which may entirely
-replace the attack,” states _Juliusburger_, “I see in the struggle and
-the resulting intrapsychic tension between the various psychosexual
-components of the individual.” I shall have occasion to refer to
-_Juliusburger’s_ views concerning the relationship of the jealousy
-episodes of the alcoholics and sadism in the chapter on “Jealousy.”
-
-It is even more interesting in connection with our present subject to
-find that homosexuals are easily induced to carry on heterosexual
-deeds while under the influence of alcohol. Of course this is not the
-case in every instance but the fact is undeniable. Neither do all
-heterosexuals lend themselves to homosexual acts when drunk. Often the
-inhibitions are more powerful than the releasing effect of alcohol.
-
-I have made inquiries of about one hundred homosexuals regarding the
-circumstances under which they indulged in intercourse with women. Many
-hesitated to answer, but I have found that a high percentage of cases
-have had the experience. Some answered saying, practically: “I can do
-this only if I am under the influence of drink;” or, “while I was drunk
-a girl seduced me.” We must not suppose that homosexuals are impotent
-with women. There are among them many more bisexually disposed than are
-willing to recognize this fact, because they prefer as a rule to assume
-the rôle of innocents before others and for that reason they claim that
-intercourse with a woman is positively impossible for them. I have had
-circulated in the Viennese homosexual circle a small questionnaire
-which contained also a question covering this point. Many confessed
-dislike for woman, others admitted a platonic attitude, but there were
-also such answers as: “In my 34 years I have had intercourse with a
-woman, this I found very pleasurable, but after four months I turned
-again exclusively homosexual;” or, “now and then I have intercourse
-with a woman”; further, “after pleasant personal relations lasting for
-some time I am able to have intercourse with a woman”; another writes:
-“Once I had intercourse with a woman and it was a very pleasurable
-experience but never repeated it since that time;”—Others write as
-follows:
-
-“Have had intercourse previously; do so no longer.”
-
-“No intercourse; presumably would be impotent with woman.”
-
-“Intercourse previously pleasurable; sudden disappearance of feeling
-now makes intercourse impossible.”
-
-Another writes laconically: “bisexual.”
-
-At least one-fourth of my overt homosexuals are really bisexual with
-subsequent modifications of their bisexuality brought about through
-causes which will be discussed in a subsequent chapter of this work.[33]
-
-We now turn our attention to the next case. It shows clearly that
-heterosexual tendencies arise in the homosexual under the influence
-of alcohol and it also proves that under the pressure of danger the
-homosexual craving by drawing on the greater libido turns into the
-heterosexual channel:
-
-D. S., a clerk, 35 years of age, has been homosexual for the past
-fifteen years. His father died when he was 7 years of age. He hardly
-remembers his father. His mother was always very severe, and very
-energetic as well as exceedingly nervous,—she had to go frequently to
-sanitaria to recuperate. He admits having had feelings predominatingly
-homosexual ever since childhood. He interested himself only in boys and
-his mother brought him up in girlish ways. He began masturbating at an
-early age and already at the age of 12 he carried on mutual pederasty
-with his comrades. At 17 years of age he attempted intercourse with
-girls. That was not easy, his _potentia_ had to be roused by them
-first through manual stimulation, then he felt some pleasure, which
-was curbed partly because he could not help thinking of the possible
-danger of venereal disease, of which he had seen some illustrations
-in a museum of wax figures. He was also thinking about his mother
-reflecting, what would she say if she knew what he was doing! From
-that time on and until he was about 21 years of age he had intercourse
-with women regularly about every month. Then he fell in love with his
-office chief, who was an extraordinarily attractive man. (He gives a
-romantic description of his first ideal. This account, of course, is
-not trustworthy. In fact the photo of his latest ideal, also praised by
-him as an Adonis, shows the stolid, expressionless, rather common face
-of a very ordinary man, a soldier in the artillery branch of the army).
-
-His chief was a homosexual who easily seduced him and brought him
-into the homosexual circle. Then he became aware of his condition and
-maintained relations only with adult and well educated men. He had a
-delicate taste and not every man could please him (here he shows me
-the photo of the soldier, mentioned above). Unfortunately he had the
-misfortune to be caught in a park in the act of taking hold of the
-_membrum virile_ of a driver. His case is now pending in the court. He
-would be happy if he could return to his former mode of gratification.
-When asked if he had had no intercourse with women during the whole
-period from the 22nd to the 35th year he becomes uneasy and confesses
-that this has happened a few times but when he did so he was always
-under the influence of drink. While he kept sober it never happened.
-And every time after intercourse with a woman he had such a terrible
-after-effect that _his own mother to whom he always confessed
-everything had advised him to seek intercourse with men, because she
-noticed that he was always feeling fresh after doing so, while if
-he went with women he was always depressed for days_. Experienced
-psychoanalysts need not be reminded that the mother used this means to
-keep her son from contact with other women because she was jealous of
-them and therefore she drove him to men. She was never jealous of men.
-That was something else.
-
-This occurrence is far from rare. The mother of a homosexual once told
-me: “I am never jealous when O. finds a new friend, although he falls
-romantically in love with them. But the thought of his giving himself
-up to a woman is something I cannot bear....”
-
-D. S. listened to his mother’s advice. He says: “I gave up drink after
-that and became a fanatic homosexual.”
-
-As the subject, a high governmental employee, could easily lose his
-position, I advised him to have intercourse only with women and in view
-of his desire to free himself of the trouble through psychoanalysis I
-was able to wrestle him out of the clutches of the law. He attempted
-contact with women, always after partaking of small quantities of
-drink, and he gradually improved so that he finally married, his wife
-being, in fact, a woman 20 years older than he. That woman was a _locum
-tenens_ for his mother! Further observations on the psychology of
-similar cases will be recorded in subsequent pages. Here I propose to
-draw attention merely to the influence of alcohol. Drink enabled him to
-adopt the heterosexual path.
-
-In the last case the heterosexual act was possible only after
-neutralizing the inhibitions. Similar influences are responsible for
-the well-known morning erections of those who are psychically impotent.
-Homosexuals, too, have heterosexual dreams before awakening in the
-morning but they cannot—or will not—remember those dreams. I need
-mention here merely that every night the dream operates in the sense of
-lifting the inhibitions and that the inhibitions are fully suspended
-only towards morning. During the first sleep hours the dreams are full
-of inhibitions appearing as “warnings,” but towards morning the dreams
-are relatively free of these inhibitions. That is why we often hear
-that “genuine” homosexuals are able to have intercourse with women, if
-at all, only towards morning. At that time most inhibitions which stand
-between them and woman have been overcome in the dream! This obvious
-fact is given a different interpretation by _Hirschfeld_ who states:
-
-“The erection of the _membrum_ with which many men wake up during the
-early morning hours has nothing to do with the sexual instinct, but is
-due solely to the mechanical effect of pressure by the full bladder.
-Some time ago I was consulted by a homosexual, married, father of six
-children and expecting the arrival of a seventh. I asked him how
-that was possible. ‘That is very simple,’ he answered, not without a
-certain feeling of self-consciousness, ‘I always took advantage of my
-morning erections.’ Thus the children owe their existence not to the
-father’s sexual instinct, but to the operation of his full bladder.
-The much-praised aphrodisiacs, are probably also nothing more than
-diuretics; in other words it may well be that the renown which certain
-remedies and articles of diet have acquired as stimulants of the
-_potentia coeundi_ may well be due to their stimulating effect upon the
-bladder function and its genital reflex.
-
-“Alcoholic drinks, when taken in small quantities have a similar effect
-and rouse the sexual function. Excesses _in Baccho_ and venereal
-excesses have always been looked upon as belonging together. This is
-so because alcohol has the effect of lowering the inhibitions and at
-the same time it appears to weaken the mental acuity. We may thus see
-why occasionally heterosexuals confess that they have taken up with
-some man under the influence of drink, and homosexuals that, _when
-intoxicated_, they can have intercourse with women.” (_Hirschfeld_,
-l.c., p. 189.)
-
-But the fact that homosexuals are capable of heterosexual activity
-under the influence of drink is for me a proof of their bisexuality, a
-proof that that they have repressed the heterosexual component of their
-sexual instinct.
-
-The hypothesis that the morning erections are due to a full bladder
-will be discussed more fully in my work on _Male Impotence_. I do not
-believe that erection is due to reflex action from the bladder.[34]
-_But it is an incontestable fact that the dream operates until the
-existing psychic inhibitions are overcome._ _Hirschfeld’s_ patient is
-able to have sexual intercourse with his wife only mornings, because
-through the day and evenings he is under the domination of inhibitions
-which make him impotent with women.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-That the impotence in such cases does not always denote weakness is
-illustrated by the following case:
-
-C. H., a homosexual physician, tells me that he abstains from touching
-all drinks because he fears he might commit criminal acts. He is
-homosexual since childhood and had never felt any inclination towards
-women. Masturbation began at 9 years of age. It began when his uncle
-once lifted him upon the shoulder. That gave him a strong pleasurable
-feeling and soon after that he began rubbing his genitals and while
-doing so he always fancied that his uncle or some other man was
-carrying him. He had never felt any desire to be carried similarly by
-a woman. Such a thing would strike him as degrading and vulgar. His
-experience in houses of prostitution, from 19 to 24 years of age,
-filled him with disgust for all women who can be hired. Perhaps he
-might have been able to have intercourse with a girl of better class
-but a certain timidity prevented him from ever approaching such a
-girl. Emancipated women fill him with horror. He maintained relations
-with a certain colleague for some time. _Coitus inter femora._ At 28
-years of age, after a carousal, he met a girl whom he took to a hotel.
-Powerful erection and prompt coitus. _But with the onset of the orgasm
-he felt an overwhelming inclination to strangle the girl._ Suddenly
-a tremendous hatred mounted in his soul against the poor creature.
-He hurried away from the scene as rapidly as possible. He thought
-he wanted to revenge himself because through the act of coitus she
-degraded him.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Here we see a sadistic attitude towards woman under the cover of
-timidity. He really feared himself, his criminal tendencies. Problems
-rising out of the struggle between the sexes (specifically, out of
-man’s instinctive sex hatred of woman) play a certain role in this
-case. The significance of this attitude will be explained fully later.
-This case shows the outbreak of a heterosexual-sadistic instinct under
-the influence of alcoholic drink. Alcohol seems to dissolve here the
-defences raised by consciousness against the sadistic tendencies.
-
-Very interesting is the case reported by _Moll_ in his work on _The
-Contrary Sexual Feeling_ (3rd edition). I give here the case in brief
-extracts from its history, as it contains points of significance in
-connection with our present subject:
-
-Miss X. is 26 years of age. Her father she describes as a healthy
-but very irritable man. Already at the age of 5 she had carried on
-certain sexual plays _with a small boy_. She admits having attempted
-intercourse at the time with the boy who was four years of age. The
-intercourse consisted of _mutual cunnilingus_. At six years of age she
-was sent to school and here she soon began intimate relations with
-small girls. With a number of them she carried on mutual _cunnilingus_
-as she had done with the boy. From the time when she first began this
-with the girls her heterosexual inclination disappeared completely;
-after that she never again went through a similar experience with
-a boy. We shall see that later she did allow herself to be used
-occasionally by men; but we must note in that connection that the
-heterosexual acts took place without the cooperation of sexual feelings
-on her part. At 12 years of age she began to menstruate. At that time
-she had as playmates the children of a neighborly family who had a
-governess with whom she soon entered into close intimacy. The governess
-prevailed upon her to carry on sexual acts, particularly _cunnilingus_,
-and the active part was taken now by each in turn from time to time.
-In the course of these relations she experienced for the first time
-sexual gratification, so far as she is able to recall. Their intimacy
-lasted for some time. Miss X. differs from other women of her type in
-that she is not averse to other forms of gratification. Soon she sought
-also _anus feminarum amatarum lambere_, in addition to the genitals.
-The thought of carrying out such an act with a man was repulsive to
-her. Just as we know that occasionally perverse men want _urinam feminæ
-dilectæ in os proprium immittere_ so we see that Miss X. likes to
-have the same thing done to her by other girls. For a number of years
-already Miss X. has been in the habit of allowing _fæces amicæ in os
-proprium iniciire_; the act produces in her gratification and orgasm.
-She had first indulged in these acts during her intercourse with the
-governess above mentioned, which lasted several years. Miss X. is also
-tremendously roused when she _sanguinem menstruationis amicæ lambit
-et devorat_; but, she explains that she is able to carry out these
-disgusting acts only when there is complete mutual confidence and only
-if the relationship has endured for some time. She declares further
-that she is sexually roused also when she is struck with a whip. When
-asked how she came to acquire this habit she answered that she knew
-a man who required to be thus treated by a former sweetheart. But,
-to secure her any sexual excitement the whiplashes must fall upon
-her from the hands of a woman. She has allowed herself very often to
-be flagellated by her friend with whom she has also been carrying on
-the disgusting acts mentioned above. It may be mentioned also that
-when they kiss each other Miss X. wants to be bitten by her friend,
-preferably upon the ear lobe. This may be carried so far as to actually
-cause pain and swelling of the ear.
-
-It is necessary to delineate more clearly the attitude of Miss X.
-towards the male sex. She does not remember having ever felt any
-attraction towards the male. But during a celebration where much
-drinking was had a man prevailed upon her to spend the night with him.
-She had always wondered why she never felt any attraction towards the
-male sex and the desire to find out definitely about this as well as
-the don’t-care-attitude brought on by drink induced her to spend that
-night with the man. Coitus brought her no satisfaction. Some time later
-another man became interested in her and fell in love with her but she
-did not reciprocate his feeling in the least. Nevertheless she wanted
-to try once more whether she could learn to care for a man’s embrace.
-She therefore permitted herself to be induced by that man to have
-intercourse a few times; again she found that ordinary coitus did not
-rouse the least sexual feeling in her. She requested the man to carry
-on _cunnilingus_ with her. This roused her sexually and thereupon she
-experienced gratification; but, without being asked specifically about
-it, she declares at the same time, that it was necessary for her to
-imagine that the person performing _cunnilingus_ on her was a woman;
-otherwise even _cunnilingus_ would have yielded her no satisfaction.
-The thought of carrying on any of the disgusting acts mentioned above
-with a man, Miss X. found in the highest degree repulsive. (_Moll_,
-l.c, p. 565.)
-
-This case appears to me very noteworthy. It supports my contentions
-regarding the influence of alcohol upon the homosexual. Miss X.
-beclouds the fact and thinks she was actuated by the desire to find out
-definitely whether man had any attraction for her. Absence of orgasm
-during her intercourse with the first man shows clearly that even
-indulgence in alcohol was unable that time to release the inhibitions.
-But she allows herself the experience a second time and this time
-_cunnilingus_ by the man yields her gratification. It is interesting
-that her first experience of this kind was with a boy. This corresponds
-exactly with my observations. In other ways, too, man plays in her
-condition a greater role than she is willing to recognize. Flagellation
-she adopts because she knew a man who was treated that way by his
-previous sweetheart. The relationship of this paraphilia to the strong,
-irritable father is fairly obvious. Her misophilic acts with women show
-that _she does not want to belittle herself before man, but that she
-looks upon subjecting herself to woman as a manner of paying homage to
-her sex._ In my study on _Masochism_ I go further into this subject.
-The other acts indicate a sexual infantilism, rarely seen in a more
-discreet polymorph-perverse form.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-_Fleischmann_[35] also records a few cases showing homosexual seduction
-carried out during a state of intoxication. He relates also the case
-of a homosexual who when intoxicated was able to have intercourse with
-women. “At 28 years of age,” relates the author about this subject, “he
-visited a house of prostitution for the first time and, animated by
-drink, he was able to carry out coitus once with a woman; when sober a
-twenty-horse team could not drag him into such a place,” according to
-the urning. But after drinking he was always able to have coitus.
-
-We see that the incentive to drink is obviously due to an ungratified
-craving. Psychoanalytic experience reiterates again and again that
-almost every craving to become drunk or otherwise to lose one’s
-senses betrays an ungratified sexuality. Among the inebriates, the
-morphine and cocaine addicts, we always find pronounced paraphiliacs
-and bisexuals who have repressed a portion of their sexual instinct.
-In the same way every unprejudiced investigator will find a similar
-condition true of homosexuals who, according to my experience, are
-bisexuals who have repressed the heterosexual component of their
-instinct. I cannot agree with _Naecke_,[36] who contends that urning
-as such is a moderate drinker and seldom inebriate. Nor do I believe
-that in homosexual circles moderation in drink is the rule. Of course,
-I do know a number of temperate homosexuals, but the data under my
-observation as a whole and the material supplied through the objective
-accounts of physicians, reveal an entirely different situation.
-
-A great deal of what takes place during states of intoxication never
-comes to the attention of those not immediately concerned. Possibly
-infantile experiences with drunken parents may have a greater role in
-the psychogenesis of homosexuality than we are aware of at the present
-time.
-
-Now and then it happens that parents, drunken or otherwise debauched,
-attack their own children. I have had occasion to observe that some
-very curious habits are still prevalent in the nursery, here and there.
-One subject related to me that his mother had the habit of playing
-with his penis until he was six years of age. His wife also found this
-a convenient way to lull their child to sleep. He thought it was as
-harmless a practice as it seemed efficacious in quieting the child.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-H. T., a homosexual chemist by profession, who has a theoretic interest
-in psychoanalysis, writes me: “The contribution that I am able to make
-may be of some use to you. I have often tried to think whether dreams
-have had any influence upon the development of my sexual life. But I
-could recall no experience which I could correlate to my condition. I
-have felt early an interest in the _membrum virile_ and this interest
-abides with me to this day. The sight of the penis in a state of
-erection is enough to rouse in me the strongest feelings of pleasure.
-While walking on the street I always try to observe the respective
-region in passers-by and I try to estimate the size of the organ by
-outward appearances,—my fancies are full of such reflections. I have
-always masturbated in front of the mirror watching my penis during the
-act. But it took a very long time for me to overcome my shyness enough
-to find companions for these acts.
-
-A few days ago I had a dream in which I saw my father who has been dead
-for ten years. He was the best man in the world, but unfortunately a
-periodic drinker. When in the inebriate state he treated mother very
-roughly. I dreamed a scene which scared me so that I awoke. I saw my
-father give me in hand his _membrum erectum_. And suddenly there
-flashed through my mind the recollection that he had done repeatedly
-this very thing when he was drunk. But with every fibre of my being I
-cling to my mother who is for me the ideal of womanhood such as I shall
-never again find the equal of in all this world! Beyond that my love
-is directed only to the male and specifically I am attracted to common
-men. Can you explain my riddle? I feel myself attracted to ordinary
-drivers, men of vulgar tastes such as one finds in the dram shops. Only
-once was I able to have intercourse with a girl. I was so “soused” at
-the time that I then did something which I could never carry out while
-in my ordinary senses....”
-
-I emphasize once more: The outbreak of heterosexual excitations after
-indulgence in alcohol proves the presence of that tendency and shows
-that under ordinary conditions the heterosexual tendency, though
-continually present, is subjected to suppression. The tendency is
-preserved in some closed-in compartment of the soul, the door to which
-may gape open under certain circumstances. Occasionally alcohol acts as
-a master key which opens up every enclosure.
-
-It is interesting also to observe the sublimation which the
-heterosexual love undergoes among homosexuals. They endeavor to
-de-sexualize the other sex, at the same time have recourse to
-heterosexual friendships by preference. I know quite a number of
-homosexuals of this class, men who maintain motherly, sisterly, or even
-grandmotherly friendships and to whom these friendships are positively
-indispensable. We psychoanalysts are in a position to appreciate the
-source of these sexual attachments. They are due to repression and are
-also the result of an inhibition which extends merely over sexuality
-but allows the _sublimated_ eroticism to manifest itself. Among the
-homosexuals there are many women haters (misogynists).
-
-They often hate all women with but one exception: their mother.
-Occasionally some sister, aunt, or some friend of their mother’s is
-also exempted. They never fail to emphasize: this is an exception!
-But the law of bipolarity teaches us that alongside this tremendous
-hatred there exists an equally powerful love. Occasionally the dislike
-is hidden and the homosexuals pose as completely indifferent towards
-the other sex. A little close analysis shows that this attitude is an
-artefact, that the assumed indifference really covers the fear that
-the true attitude will be betrayed otherwise. Beyond the apparent
-indifference stands the fear of woman and back of that fear there may
-be hidden, in its turn, a sadistic attitude towards woman. It is thus
-that the homosexual learns to cover his feelings with one another, to
-change them, or else he transforms, substitutes, overstresses here
-and assumes indifference there, until his actual state of feelings is
-completely hidden from view. Superficial observers merely remark of
-some man: he hates women!...
-
-What stands back of such a dislike has been pointed out by _Bloch_
-(l.c.) with considerable insight. He mentions the famous misogynist
-of Classical Greece, Euripides, and in that connection makes a very
-appropriate observation. He states:
-
-“The strongest invectives against the female sex are found in _Ion_,
-_Hippolytos_, _Hekate_, and _Kyklops_ of _Euripides_. (_Verses_
-602-637, 650-655.) (Here he introduces the actual quotation.)
-
-“These verses contain the whole quintessence of modern misogyny. But
-_Euripides_ also discloses the ultimate background for this attitude:
-‘The most wanton creature,’ he says in a fragment, ‘is woman.’ _Hinc
-illæ lacrimæ!_ Only men who are not accustomed to woman, men who cannot
-endure to have her act with them as a free personality, and who are so
-little certain of themselves that they fear an inroad into their own
-personality, some irreparable damage or possibly complete annihilation,
-only such men are genuine women haters.” (_Bloch_, l.c., p. 533.)
-
-Here _Bloch_ has come close to a solution of the problem having plainly
-adopted the view developed later by _Adler_, who traces homosexuality
-to the fear of the sexual partner. Unfortunately he has failed to draw
-the further inferences which this excellent observation is capable of
-yielding.
-
-_Hate, fear, disgust and shame are the inhibitions which keep the
-homosexual away from the sexual partner._
-
-Let us examine first the feeling of disgust. How does the feeling
-arise? In my study of _Anxiety States_ I have explained this matter
-more fully. But there is a form of disgust whose action is positive.
-Disgust need not always be necessarily repressed desire. If I should
-see today a woman covered all over with furuncles it may inspire me
-with disgust to hear that she is an old aunt whom I must greet with a
-kiss. In a case of this kind only the super-analyst in his folly might
-be able to discover suppressed components of the libido.
-
-But we do know that occasionally homosexuality may be aroused through
-episodes which enlist the negative reactions (hate, fear, disgust,
-shame). These revulsive effects then protect the individual against
-their own positive tendencies. Disgust covers craving, hate covers
-love, fear covers longing; and shame—boldness.
-
-But indulgence in alcohol is capable of turning revulsive effects into
-positive. Disgust is turned into desire, hate into love, fear into
-longing and shame turns into daring. If the fearful, repressed sadism
-is also added to this transformation of the negative into positive
-affects, when it cannot be sublimated into lasting love, the moral man
-is turned into a criminal who represents but a stage in the development
-of the human race.
-
-
-
-
-                                  VI
-
- May Disgust Produce the Homosexual Attitude? Cases by Krafft-Ebing,
- Fleischmann, Liemcke—Observation (personal) and Case by Bloch.—Late
- Trauma as Cause of Homosexuality—Personal Observation of a case of
- Late Homosexuality—Two Cases of Bloch—Further Discussion of the
- Problem—A Case of Pfister’s with the Analysis of several Dreams.
-
-
-_Wären nicht die Details unseres geschlechtlichen Lebens so unendlich
-mannigfaltig und läge es nicht bei den meisten Menschen fast in allen
-wichtigen Erscheinungen und Fragen unterhalb des Bewusstseins, und
-wäre es nicht eine Wesenheit der Liebe, immer wieder die Schleier
-des Mysteriums über unsere sexuellen Empfindungen zu werfen, so dass
-allen stark empfindenden unverdorbenen Menschen, namentlich in der
-wichtigen Periode der Geschlechtsreife, Zynismen und Offenheiten über
-das geschlechtliche Leben sogar als unwahr erscheinen (Frauen und
-keusche Jünglinge sind schon beleidigt, wenn man über die Liebe auch
-nur wissenschaftlich anders als schwärmerisch, allgemein oder poetisch
-metaphorisch redet) und hätten wir nicht endlich mit der grossen
-Heuchelei und Verlogenheit der Gesellschaft in erotischen Dingen zu
-rechnen, so dass sogar die Anomalen und Perversen von ihr angesteckt
-werden, die es gar nicht mehr nötig haben, zu lügen und unwissend zu
-bleiben; kurz könnten wir unsere Erotik in seelischer und körperlicher
-Hinsicht bis zu den letzten Zusammenhängen analysieren, dann würden wir
-vielleicht mit Schauder erfahren, einen wie kleinen Bruchteil unseres
-Lebens wir unserem eigentlichen Geschlecht angehören._
-
-  _Leo Berg._
-
-
-
-
-                                  VI
-
-_If the details of our sexual life were not so endlessly manifold;
-if they did not belong for the most part and in their most important
-aspects to the realm beyond ordinary consciousness; if it were not a
-peculiarity of love continually to throw the cover of mystery over
-our sexual feelings, so that all normal persons of strong feeling,
-particularly during the period of their sexual ripeness look upon
-frankness in sexual matters as untruth (women and shy young men feel
-insulted if one speaks about love even scientifically, in other than
-romantic or poetic and false, metaphorically veiled, language); and if
-we did not have to consider the tremendous hypocrisy, and falsehood of
-society in all matters pertaining to sex, so that even the abnormal
-and the perverse, who no longer need to lie and assume ignorance, are
-inspired to assume a similar ‘chaste’ attitude; in short, if we could
-analyze our eroticism in its physical as well as in its psychic aspects
-down to the last details, we should then probably discover with horror
-to what a small extent we truly belong to our own sex._
-
-  _Leo Berg._
-
-
-The form of homosexuality which develops late in life is perhaps
-best suited to serve as an introduction to our inquiry into the
-psychogenesis of homosexuality and may help us understand the origin of
-the more complicated cases.
-
-There are, in fact, a number of cases, in which homosexuality appears
-to have developed in consequence of a feeling of dislike for the other
-sex. Many authors consider the development of homosexuality among
-prostitutes as due to this cause. _Bloch_, for instance, writes:
-
-“The naturally heterosexual prostitutes are driven to homosexuality for
-one of two reasons: First through the contact with and the influence
-of their truly Lesbian comrades, which strengthens the inner feeling
-of solidarity common among all prostitutes; Second, through their
-dislike of intercourse with men which grows with their experience and
-with the passage of time, the more so because they see man only in his
-brutal and raw aspect. The continual compulsion under which they find
-themselves of satisfying the animal sensuousness of oversophisticated
-men often by means of disgusting procedures, rouses in them eventually
-an unconquerable dislike of the male sex, and therefore they devote
-to their own sex the nobler feelings of which they may be capable.
-The homosexual relationship appears to them as something ‘higher,
-something nobler and more innocent,’ something pertaining to a purer
-realm than sexual contact with men, a fact which _Eulenburg_ (_Sexuelle
-Neuropathie_, p. 143-144) has rightly observed.” (_Bloch_, l.c., p.
-603.)
-
-_Krafft-Ebing_ (_Neue Studien_, l.c.) also holds this view and thinks
-that, “many prostitutes endowed with great sensuousness, repelled by
-contact with perverse or impotent men who misuse them in connection
-with detestable sexual deeds, turn to pleasing members of their own
-sex.”
-
-In connection with my discussion of the Messalina type I have
-already shown that latent homosexuality is what drives many women to
-prostitution. They run away from woman and into the arms of man, into
-the arms of a great number of men! They expect quantity to replace what
-quality fails to supply them. We have additional reasons to assume
-that the women who lean most strongly towards the homosexual side are
-those who supply the ranks of prostitutes. That of course is true of
-the largest number though by no means holding true of every case. For
-there are prostitutes who are attached to their lover (cadet), and who
-experience orgasm only during intercourse with him, while the embraces
-of other men leave them unaffected. Here and there the factors pointed
-out by _Bloch_ and _Krafft-Ebing_ may also enter into the situation.
-In the presence of an already avowed homosexual inclination disgust
-brought about through a number of possible circumstances may act as an
-effective barrier against heterosexuality.
-
-This is revealed to us through the life histories of certain
-homosexuals. We often come across the statement that certain men,
-and women too, became homosexual after an infection, particularly
-gonorrhea. The fear of infection also plays an important role in the
-psychogenesis of homosexuality.[37]
-
-_Krafft-Ebing_ mentions (_Late Homosexuality_, etc.) the case of a
-young man, 27 years of age, who after masturbating since 7 years of
-age, at 19 years had intercourse with women and enjoyed it. After
-a gonorrheal infection he became so disgusted with women that when
-frequenting houses of prostitution he found himself impotent. Old
-masochistic-homosexual phantasies reappeared and before long he was
-attracted to the respective circle and seduced.[38] I must draw
-attention particularly to the fact that this man was able to experience
-orgasm during intercourse with women. Nevertheless his experience
-was so impressive that it intensified his revulsive attitude towards
-heterosexuality by generating a feeling of disgust. (In other cases
-under similar circumstances there arises a dislike for prostitutes, and
-the subject seeks as sexual partner a healthy woman.) The infection
-often becomes the root of a phantastic hatred of women without leading
-all the way to the development of a manifest homosexuality.[39] The
-next case which has come under my own observation belongs to this
-category:
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-I. P., engineer, 30 years of age, appears to me a typical anxiety
-neurotic. He is unable to leave his room, a personal servant must
-accompany him wherever he goes. For the past ten years has been
-sexually abstinent, because he had the misfortune to acquire a very
-serious luetic infection from a so-called “respectable” woman. Since
-that experience he feels a tremendous hatred for the sex. He reads with
-interest _Strindberg_, gloats over _Weininger_ and he has translated
-into a foreign language _Moebius’_ “_Der physiologische Schwachsinn
-des Weibes._” Homosexual activity does not inspire him with disgust
-but he claims that it has no attraction for him. Analysis discloses
-that the anxiety attacks appear as a defence against homosexual deeds.
-After the syphilitic infection he was for a time in danger of becoming
-homosexual. Now he protects himself against that tendency by various
-defensive measures. The path to woman is effectively blocked for him
-through his disgust and hatred of the sex.
-
-The cure of his anxiety state was not very difficult. A few years
-later I found him a married man. He had married a woman who was 10
-years older than he and who lacked every womanly characteristic. He is
-entirely potent in his marital relations, claims to experience orgasm
-satisfactorily, and believes his orgasm would be even greater if he
-did not have to use precautionary measures against pregnancy. As a
-syphilitic he wants to avoid bringing sickly children into the world.
-For coitus he prefers the _a posteriori_ position and _situs inversus_
-and justifies this theoretically on the basis of the structure of the
-female genitalia....
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Concerning the relationship between sexual infection and homosexuality
-we also have an illuminating observation by _Fleischmann_.[40] This
-case is an _urlind_ (homosexual woman):
-
-She is an illegitimate child. Father a heavy drinker. She was badly
-brought up, neglected and persecuted. As a child she avoided work and
-was unruly. Prison experience. “At 16 years of age I had to earn my own
-living. My first position was in a restaurant serving beer. There I met
-Mr. X., the man who seduced me and gave me a sexual disease.
-
-“At the hospital I saw and heard things that opened my eyes. From that
-time on I worked no longer. Years passed in struggle with suffering
-and want; prison life; house of correction; solitary confinement. In
-the house of correction most girls handled one another at night and
-from that time on no man could interest me any more. I have intercourse
-only with girls who are pretty. For the past year I have been a
-prostitute,—mostly drunk,—for I wanted to forget what has become of
-me and the morbid inclination to which I have fallen a victim.”
-
-The first sexual experience of the poor girl an infection! Then
-followed the homosexual seduction and the heterosexual channel
-was blocked. We see here the characteristic homosexuality of the
-prostitute, already mentioned; then alcoholism, obviously to forget her
-longing after true love. It must be clear also that her hatred of the
-father played a certain role and that this feeling towards the drunkard
-who brought her into the world a bastard she transferred towards all
-men.
-
-The two cases reported by _Ziemke_[41] are also fairly clear:
-
-An artist; between the age of 16 and 17 years a relative taught him
-to masturbate and he kept up the practice regularly every week. At
-18 years of age first intercourse with woman; acquired gonorrhea;
-later, once more coitus, this time with a prostitute; never took any
-particular interest in the female sex; on the other hand as a boy
-9 years of age he already was pleased at the sight of the _membrum
-virile_ so much that it brought on erection. First sexual dreams were
-definitely of homosexual import, according to his own declaration, and
-continued of that character. Later has had repeated sexual experiences
-with other men, always feels fresh and well after that, while normal
-sexual intercourse fills him with disgust. His sexual partner he
-seeks among men of middle age; he is familiar with the literature on
-homosexuality.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Another case: Former officer, 38 years of age, mother said to have been
-a very nervous woman. Very shy and bashful as a child in the presence
-of older persons or strangers. At high school had to repeat the same
-class twice, was coached and succeeded at last to pass the army
-examination for officer. After a few years was dismissed from the army
-because he had mishandled his man-servant, went to South-West Africa,
-there settled as a farmer, and as a volunteer participated in several
-small riots.
-
-His first sexual feelings arose around the 12th year; he contends
-that till that time he knew absolutely nothing about sexual matters.
-At that age an experience brought his attention to the subject of sex
-for the first time; he played circus with a younger sister and with
-his 10-year old uncle and sat on the latter’s back. While imitating a
-rider’s movements he noticed that his penis became stiff and he had
-a pleasurable sensation wetting himself in front. He did not know
-the meaning of this occurrence but was too shy to tell anyone about
-it. Shortly after that he tried deliberately to reproduce similar
-situations; whenever he succeeded he also tried to attain ejaculation.
-He insists that he was not attracted particularly to his uncle, whom
-alone he had used for this form of gratification, nor to any other
-boy or man, his only desire at the time was to achieve ejaculation.
-Later during his high school years, when he had opportunity to gratify
-himself in the same way, he met a young colleague of his own age,
-a strong and beautiful boy, who appealed to him very strongly and
-with that boy playing the passive role he indulged more and more
-frequently in sexual deeds. In fact as soon as he met that particular
-boy the thought occurred to him that he would like to have him for
-the gratification of his sexual feelings in the manner peculiar to
-himself. During play he used all manner of excuses to climb upon his
-friend’s back and to imitate a rider’s galloping movements until
-he had ejaculation. Subsequently he found frequent occasion to use
-other colleagues in the same way. After drinking it was particularly
-difficult for him to restrain himself; that is why he frequently had
-to do with soldiers while intoxicated and one day he was caught and
-this led to his dismissal from the army. In order to get rid of his
-unnatural inclination he took up a girl, had normal intercourse with
-her a few times but without any pleasurable feeling on his part,
-although in order to accomplish this he had to suppose himself riding
-a man in the manner customary with him, and eventually he acquired a
-gonorrheal infection. Then he migrated to South-West Africa, but even
-there was unable to master his inclination, felt himself impelled to
-maintain relations with young Hottentots, was caught at it, sentenced
-to jail, and finally banished from the Country.
-
-In this case the gonorrheal infection seems to have put an end to his
-heterosexual period.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-I recall a number of other cases in which homosexuality broke out after
-gonorrhea, according to the testimony obtained during my consultation
-hours. In fact, there was a time when I was a firm believer in the
-theory of inherited homosexuality, in _Hirschfeld’s_ sense, so
-that I turned down all these cases and did not care to undertake
-a psychoanalysis of them. In the homosexual circles I had quite a
-reputation at the time as a man worthy of their confidence. But since
-I have found that homosexuals are really bisexual neurotics who have
-repressed their heterosexuality, these men come to me more rarely
-and consult me chiefly when they get into conflict with the law. The
-solidarity of homosexuals and their will to hold on to the notion that
-their condition is inborn goes hand in hand. Their secret organisation
-is thorough, and even where formal organisations are lacking,
-homosexuals know each other and they are always ready to introduce to
-one another their friends and colleagues.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Dr. S. K., physician, 32 years of age, relates that he has a pronounced
-heterosexual past. At any rate his longing previously was purely
-physical and psychically he was completely indifferent. As ship surgeon
-he acquired a severe gonorrhea in a port and this trouble lasted some
-six months. He suffered all possible complications: epididymitis, a
-posterior prostatitis and finally, a gonorrheal rheumatism of the
-joints. Since that trouble he has felt a terrific disgust for women. In
-Alexandria while entering a cabin he saw one of the ship lieutenants
-committing pederasty with a local boy. He knew that at the various
-ports young boys visited the ships and offered themselves to the
-homosexual officers. The scene evoked in him a terrific nausea and
-he wanted to drop that officer from among his acquaintances. But
-the latter spoke up frankly confessing that he became homosexual
-after being seduced and since then he was completely impotent in the
-company of a woman. He begged the physician to keep his secret and
-not to betray him. He was the only intellectual man on board that
-ship with whom it was pleasant to have relations. In a few weeks the
-two men became intimate with each other: “Then, for the first time, I
-learned what love was and I had never before been as happy as that. My
-heterosexual past now seemed unbelievable. But in _Platen’s_ diary I
-came across a passage telling that as a young man he too had been in
-love with a girl named Euphrasia and that he learned only later the
-true direction of his sexual instinct. It was the same with me. I was
-born a homosexual although I had to go through some experiences before
-my eyes opened.”
-
-In this case the gonorrheal infection and the trivial incident
-during the journey through the Orient furnished the occasion for the
-outbreak of homosexuality. But is not the subject in error regarding
-the strength of his homosexual predisposition? It is interesting to
-note that his homosexual attitude is promptly beatified and idealized
-through the addition of psychic factors. Indeed, the homosexuals
-display a greater love intoxication than the heterosexuals. Such a
-degree of love frenzy as is displayed by the homosexuals is hardly
-ever seen among the heterosexuals. Homosexuality represents a harbor
-of refuge, an attempt to lose one’s self exclusively in one direction,
-which must be conceived as an attempt on the part of the psyche to
-neutralize all other tendencies by the overemphasis of that supreme
-passion.
-
-We find frequently that the homosexuals contend that their previous
-heterosexual leanings were exclusively physical.[42] Psychically their
-love relations must be exclusively homosexual. In fact it is common
-to find men sublimating into friendship their craving for psychic
-love while woman remains with them merely an instrument for sin
-(_instrumentum diaboli_).
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-A certain homosexual whose history is of particular interest because he
-recalls clearly his heterosexual period told _Bloch_:
-
-“At what age my sexual feelings first arose I am unable to recall. My
-sexual desires are directed towards the male. _Before and during my
-puberty the actual direction of my desire was not clear, in fact I
-believe I did entertain at the time a wish to have once intercourse
-with a girl._ But it was not love, what I felt was merely a physical
-longing,—the psychic counterpart of the instinct was entirely absent
-at the time. Now I feel myself inclined exclusively towards young boys.
-I have had no intercourse thus far either with males or females, but I
-believe I would be able to carry out the sexual act in a normal way;
-I know, however, that it would not be pleasurable to me, it would not
-amount to more than masturbation so far as I am concerned. Towards the
-female sex I am completely indifferent, I feel neither disgust nor any
-dislike. My love dreams are always concerned with persons of my own
-sex.” (_Bloch_, l.c., p. 566.)
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Homosexuality often develops also in women following an infection:
-
-Miss Erna, 42 years of age, writer, shows preeminent male features,
-behaves peculiarly like a male, smokes, drinks, is a preeminent
-champion of women’s rights. She claims to be innately homosexual, even
-as a child she assumed a male role, and was wilder than her brothers.
-She always passed for an uncontrollable tomboy. Had no intimation
-about her homosexual condition. Masturbated very early and already
-at the age of 15 she maintained clandestine relations with an army
-officer who had seduced her. But she claims that her experience was
-exclusively physical. She has experienced orgasm with men. At 19
-years of age another army officer gave her a venereal disease. _Since
-that time she feels a tremendous dislike for all men._ At 22 years of
-age she conceived a romantic love for a woman friend. They kept up
-a relationship during which she maintained the male role. She even
-procured for herself an artificial phallus and wore male clothes in the
-house. It was like a genuine marriage. “I know only since then what
-love really means. Formerly I only felt a liking for men. It was merely
-a physical attraction. But for the past 20 years my love has been
-exclusively for women.” After the first “homosexual marriage,” which
-lasted only three years because her friend deserted her and married,
-she had numerous relations with other women.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Very convincing are the cases in which the homosexual outbreak occurs
-first after some powerful trauma! It is not always gonorrhea. Often
-various other experiences furnish the inciting moment as I can easily
-prove on the basis of my own observations. But first I must quote a
-case reported by _Krafft-Ebing_ which is illuminating on this score:
-
-Miss X., 22 years of age, is considered a beauty, men flock around her
-whenever she appears in society; she is decidedly of a sensuous nature,
-seems born to be an _Aspasia_, but rejects all advances. One of her
-admirers, however, a young scientist, she looks upon with some favor,
-becomes intimate with him, allows herself to be kissed by him, _but not
-like a loving woman_; and when the young man believes himself close
-to the consummation of his supreme desire she begs him with tears in
-her eyes to desist because she is utterly unable to yield to him, not
-on account of moral grounds so much as for deeper psychic reasons. In
-the course of the exchange of written confidences which followed that
-unsuccessful meeting between the two the homosexual character of her
-inclination was clearly revealed to her.
-
-Miss X. had a father who was addicted to drink and a hysteropathic
-mother. She herself is of a neuropathic constitution; has full breasts,
-and generally the outward appearance of an unusually attractive woman
-but reveals boyish ways about her and various male peculiarities,—she
-fences, rides horseback, smokes and has a decidedly mannish way of
-standing and walking. Lately her romantic attachment to young women has
-become quite noticeable. She has a young woman with her sharing her
-apartment.
-
-Miss X. claims that up to the time of puberty she was sexually
-indifferent. At 17 years of age she became acquainted at a summer
-resort with a young foreigner whose “majestic” figure made a tremendous
-impression upon her. The privilege of dancing a whole evening with
-him made her happy. _The following evening, at twilight, she witnessed
-a horrible scene—from her window she saw that wonderful man in the
-bushes futuare more bestiarum mulierem quandam inter menstruationem._
-
-_Adspectu sanguinis currentis et libidinis quasi bestialis viri Miss
-X. felt shocked, she seemed powerless and crushed, could hardly
-recover her psychic equilibrium and for some time after that could
-neither sleep nor eat; from that time on man stood in her mind for the
-quintessence of bestiality._
-
-Two years later a young woman approached her in a public garden, smiled
-and glanced at her with a very peculiar look which penetrated deeply
-into her soul. The following day Miss X. felt impelled to visit again
-that public garden. The woman was there, in fact, she seemed to have
-been expecting her. They greeted one another like old acquaintances;
-they talked and joked pleasantly and thereafter met by appointment
-daily, first in the garden, and later, when the weather became
-unpleasant, in the woman’s living apartment. “One day,” Miss X. relates
-confidentially “the woman led me up to her divan and allowed me to
-glide to the floor while she seated herself. She lifted her shy eyes
-at me, stroked the hair off my forehead softly with her hand, saying:
-‘Oh, if I could once love you the real way, may I?’ I consented, and
-as we sat close by gazing into each other’s eyes, before we knew it
-we passed to that love from which there is no drawing back.... She
-was bewitchingly beautiful. For me the whole experience was something
-new and intoxicating.... I do not believe that man is ever able to
-feel such delicate, bewitching, exquisite intoxication.... Man is
-not sufficiently sensitive, he is not delicate enough for that....
-Our foolish abandon lasted until I fell back exhausted, helpless,
-intoxicated. In this exhausted state I was lying on her bed when
-suddenly an exquisite feeling thrilled through me and awoke me from
-my half dreamy state, something unspeakably sweet and unlike anything
-I had ever experienced before; I found J. on top of me, _cunnilingus
-perficiens_—that was her highest pleasure, _tandem mihi non licebat
-altrum quam osculos dare ad mammas_—and with every motion she shook
-convulsively.”
-
-Miss X. acknowledged further that during her homosexual relations she
-always assumed the male attitude towards her womanly companion and that
-once, _faute de mieux_, she allowed one of her male admirers to perform
-_cunnilingus_ on her. (_Krafft-Ebing_, l.c., Obs. 165.)
-
-Let us consider closely the case of an exalted nature like that girl.
-She goes through her first graceful love fever, she is about to become
-a true woman, she thinks “him” a princely man, a “majestic” personality
-when unexpectedly she undergoes the experience of witnessing that very
-God-like man behave like a common beast.... Jealousy and a revulsion
-of feeling unite in her at the terrible sight rousing such a tremendous
-affect that forever after she feels an unspeakable horror of all men.
-
-Many women must have become _urlinds_ as a result of just such
-experiences. One must also take into account that among many women
-homosexual love shows itself merely in kisses and embraces and that
-it seems to them something nobler and much more esthetic than the
-manifestations of heterosexual love. Fear of the phallus is something
-that may be roused by a relatively slight infantile occurrence. In her
-homosexual indulgences Miss X. is not particularly esthetic by any
-means, nevertheless even she remarks: “man is not delicate enough!”
-
-This highly interesting case illustrates the development of
-homosexuality following a trauma which must have had a tremendous
-effect upon so sensitive and romantic a nature as this young woman
-and which could not but strengthen the existing predisposition to
-homosexuality. But in spite of all she is still bisexual and I do not
-think it impossible that she should yet overcome her tremendous horror
-of man. We must consider that the father was a drinker and that she had
-probably witnessed in the parental home scenes like the one she has
-described. What a pity that the case has not been analyzed. _Traumatic
-incidents during later life are particularly powerful in their effect
-if they resemble and therefore re-echo infantile memories of similar
-childhood experiences._ It may even be possible that the woman did
-not actually witness the scene at the time she states but that she
-experienced merely a hallucination, repeating in her mind a scene which
-she may have witnessed only during her childhood.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-A remarkable parallel is furnished by the next case which I record from
-among my own observations:
-
-Miss K. S. is 32 years of age and calls to consult me about her various
-compulsions. She confesses that she is an _urlind_ and that she had
-never felt herself attracted to men. Her father, a heavy drinker, died
-three years ago; her mother lives quietly and is not neurotic.
-
-Our subject has had a number of chances to get married but she
-withdraws coyly from every man the moment one comes close to her.
-She feels a certain inclination towards older married men and she
-understands in consequence how a woman might become interested in a
-friend’s husband. “When I did find a man whom I liked, I was unlucky,”
-she declares, “for I discovered that he was already engaged to a
-friend of mine.” Truly she fell in love only with girls and women. Her
-first romantic attachment was to a woman school teacher, whom she also
-visited at her home. That teacher wanted this wealthy girl to marry
-her brother and brought the two into contact as often as possible.
-She liked the brother because he looked so very much like her beloved
-friend. But if the sister was not in the room their conversation lagged
-and she could talk only in monosyllables. She sent flowers and costly
-gifts to her teacher. Her supreme desire was to sleep once in the same
-bed with that teacher and she often dreamed of it. She even proposed
-to take her on a journey. The teacher could not go and hesitated also
-because she found her pupil’s attentions too oppressive. The teacher
-actually suffered on account of her admirer’s deep jealousy, for the
-girl turned ill if she so much as found other girls visiting her. At
-any rate, quite a circle of girls in the class admired the teacher.
-
-Later she fell in love with a girl friend whom she embraced and kissed
-warmly numberless times because it gave her a wonderful warm feeling to
-do so. On the other hand the kisses of an uncle made no impression on
-her whatever. No man interested her in the least. For a long time she
-did not know that she was homosexual, but she was well aware since her
-childhood that she was unlike other children. She was always as wild
-as a boy and her mother frequently said to her: “there are ten rough
-boys in you!” She climbed trees, ran around wildly and always preferred
-to play with boys, did not care for dolls, coaxed to be given a saddle
-horse and a gun until her father was driven to despair over her and
-exclaimed sometimes: “you are really a spoiled boy!”
-
-During the analysis she recalled a number of homosexual and
-heterosexual experiences. Already at 12 years of age she had an
-experience with an uncle who came to her in bed and played with her.
-She could not recall whether they indulged in coitus that time. With
-girl friends she also had various adventures. She confesses in fact
-that she has been in the habit of masturbating since her 12th year,
-when she was taught by a girl, and that at one time she often indulged
-in the phantasy that a man was having coitus with her. In fact, as late
-as her 16th year she fell “heels-over-head” in love with a friend of
-her father’s. He was much younger than her father but belonged to the
-same circle.
-
-While she talks at first only in favorable terms about her father
-(his drinking habit was not so very excessive) and dwells mostly on
-his lovely qualities, his mild character, his imposing appearance,
-etc., at the same time she begins to show underneath a growing hatred.
-The father had in fact left her in critical circumstances. Every one
-considered them millionaires, because her father had kept up a very
-big house. After his death it turned out that he had been spending his
-capital and that there had been left practically only her share which
-was, however, large enough to permit her and her mother to live in
-comfort. Her mother had always endured the life of a martyr. The father
-had maintained relations with the cook in the house during the last
-ten years. She was a fat, shapeless vulgar person. In fact, mother and
-daughter were just tolerated in their home. Once her mother endeavored
-to dismiss the cook and the father was mad and grew almost violent
-showing her mother the door threatening that she might leave and take
-along her daughter if she did not like it in the house. After that
-the cook was naturally more arrogant and unbearable than ever so that
-the poor mother passed her days weeping until finally she reconciled
-herself to that state of things. It was possible to throw that cook out
-of the house only after her father was lying ill in bed. That daring
-woman started a law suit claiming that the father had promised to
-settle on her a home and an income.... She lost that suit because the
-father testified upon his death-bed that the woman’s contentions were
-false. The subject relates a number of other relevant incidents but
-does not recall having ever witnessed any intimacies between her father
-and the cook.
-
-However, her dreams seem to point in that sense. Thus, for instance,
-among others she had the following dream:
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-_I go carefully into the kitchen and do not find the cook there. Then I
-tiptoe slowly up the back stairs to the garret and through the key hole
-I see the cook lying in bed with the driver._
-
-She recalls that that particular driver was in their service when the
-cook was a younger woman and that her father had dismissed him. He
-watched for her father once, as he was coming out of a restaurant to
-waylay him. But her father was stronger and threw the servant to the
-ground with such force that the fellow fractured a bone. But she thinks
-that the neighborhood did not know the true reason for the battle,
-every one naturally thinking that the servant planned the attack out of
-revenge.
-
-Finally she confessed to me that there was one experience of which she
-had not thought before for a long time which she must tell me about.
-She wanted to tell me about it for some time but an inexplicable
-shyness prevented her. She was 16 years of age when she once heard
-her father leaving his study room to steal upstairs to the garret.
-It was the maid’s day out and her mother was lying down not feeling
-well. She took her shoes off and followed him quietly up the stairs.
-The door to the servants’ room stood open. The father was somewhat
-under the influence of drink and so was also the cook, who always
-managed to secure some liquor for herself on the sly. A candle was
-burning in the room and the stairway was dark. She could see plainly
-everything that was going on. She now saw _pater membrum suum in os
-ancillæ immisit_. The sight of his reddish face now distorted under
-the influence of passion was so repulsive to her and struck her so
-powerfully that she could never forget it in her life. Even to this
-day when she thinks of it she feels nauseated. (While she is telling
-the incident she is struggling against the impulse to vomit.) After
-that episode she developed a nervous complaint of the stomach, chiefly
-a nervous vomiting. Even during the year just passed there were times
-when she could not swallow a morsel of meat and she had attacks of
-uncontrollable vomiting.
-
-It was after that occurrence that she fell in love with her teacher.
-That episode was what had determined the course of her sexual
-development and what drove her to homosexuality because it made her
-look at all men in the light in which she had seen her father. Her
-inclination towards elderly married men (always platonic) is also
-traceable to her father _Imago_. She was aiming to find a nobler and
-more delicate father.
-
-Whenever a man tried to get closer to her it reminded her of the
-painful incident she had witnessed, which summed up in her mind all the
-misery in her home, the whole outrageous situation, the humiliation of
-her mother, and her father’s morbid passion. For her father who did
-have some splendid qualities and who enjoyed an enviable position in
-society she once had as great a love and as deep a respect as for her
-noble mother. Then she had to go through the disastrous situation in
-the house. That experience could but serve her as a warning against
-men, a warning and a lesson! It could not but implant deeply in
-her soul a lasting dread of man and of man’s terrible passion. She
-naturally shrank back from any close contact with man for there was
-always a picture before her mind which plainly carried the message: “do
-not trust any man lest you should go through what your mother did!”
-
-What might have been the future of this brave girl if the father had
-not acted in that way, if the marriage of the parents had been a happy
-one, if she had not witnessed that terrible scene which impressed
-her the more painfully because she had no inkling whatever of the
-brutal side of sexuality? I make bold to assert that she would have
-developed into a quiet pleasant housewife and she would have given
-vent to her homosexual tendencies along quiet and innocent paths.
-But as it was she devoted herself to girls and avoided men more and
-more. She did permit herself to be attracted by men. But they had to
-be married and unattainable. Thus there could be no danger for her.
-When the husband of a friend of hers of whom she also was very fond
-declared that for her sake he would be willing to divorce his wife,
-she fled and presently found some other unreachable ideal to which she
-attached herself. All her ideals were practically desexualized while
-her sexuality she exercised exclusively on women. _The love among women
-loomed up in her mind as pure and elevating, while the love of men she
-considered brutal. Even coitus seemed to her a disgusting brutal act._
-
-The traumatic incident occurred after puberty yet it had a very
-tremendous effect. The question rises whether the traumas occurring
-during childhood may also influence the particular direction of sexual
-development. This question has long since been solved in harmony with
-_Binet’s_ view and psychoanalysis has taught us some additional facts
-regarding the influence of traumas. The narrower Freudian school
-has gone so far as to overvalue the influence of traumas and has
-designated as traumas certain relatively trivial experiences which
-do not deserve that designation. I want to sound again a warning
-against underestimating the role of traumas. Certain minor fetichistic
-tendencies are easily and sometimes fairly satisfactorily explained
-on that basis, although the more complicated forms of fetichism,
-such as we shall study later, are not to be explained solely upon
-the theory of traumatic causation. Here the association hypothesis
-of _Binet_ completely breaks down. We must bear in mind that the
-neurotics conceive many traumas which in reality did not occur and
-that their phantasy turns innocent incidents into alleged traumas
-whenever it suits the trend of their emotions to do so. The neurotic’s
-memory serves him poorly and that is also true of the homosexuals who
-construct a purely homosexual life history for themselves.
-
-But are not first impressions of fundamental determinative value for
-future development? _Jean Paul_ very appropriately declares: “_All
-first impressions persist forever in the child!_”
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-I wish to add here a couple of observations which we owe to _Bloch_ and
-which illustrate very well the influence of first sexual impressions:
-
-“I was about five years of age when during a walk accompanied by the
-nursemaid I saw at some distance a man in the act of masturbating;
-without knowing what it was, the picture persisted in my mind for
-years. In my dreams until my fourteenth year a playmate occupied the
-chief role. At thirteen years of age I fell in love with a school
-comrade who took but little interest in me; what roused my interest
-in him in particular was probably the fact that he was the one who
-brought to the class information about sexual matters. We removed to
-another City and I lost sight of the boy. Although I knew nothing
-specific about sex at the time I sought contact with those who roused
-my feelings.
-
-“A stranger, a man of about 35 years of age, enticed me and as soon
-as he had me he carried on pederasty with me. I felt that there was
-something repulsive in what he was doing, but I was too weak to oppose
-myself against his influence. In about three months he disappeared. Now
-I knew what masturbation was especially as there had occurred a number
-of orgies at school.
-
-“At eighteen years of age I left school, and while the others among
-my comrades began showing an inclination towards the female sex I
-found myself attracted in every way exclusively to man. Often at the
-insistence of some of my friends I tried to come into contact with
-women of the half world but every time the attempt filled me only with
-disgust and aversion. When I see a woman taking an interest in me I am
-filled with a horrible feeling. That was one more reason why I felt
-attracted to the male sex. When I love a man I do not think (only) of
-sexual attraction, but I seek to find in him precisely what I, in turn,
-feel myself ready to give; exclusive devotion, loyalty, tenderness;
-when I love a man, everything else pales into insignificance for me.”
-(_Bloch_, l.c., p. 565.)
-
-It would seem that in this instance the memory of the masturbating man,
-an incident which the boy had witnessed during childhood, determined
-for him the actual course of his sexual development. In the previous
-case the trauma acted as a warning. In this case it seems to have acted
-like a perpetual stimulus, since a child does not possess the usual
-moral scruples, and the first excitation (the sight of the erect organ)
-must have been tremendous. That picture stayed in his memory for years,
-it fixed itself and persisted permanently in that young man’s memory.
-In the K. S. case, mentioned above, the trauma was associated with
-disgust; it served as a revulsion against heterosexuality.[43]
-
-In this particular case the memory of the incident was associated
-with desire. It was utilized in positive form as an inciter to
-homosexuality. Thus we find that the problem is rather complicated.
-I confess that for some time I was unable to see my way clear in
-the midst of these facts so long as I was one-sided in my views and
-thought that the condition arises exclusively in one way. But I know
-now that a number of paths may lead equally to homosexuality and that
-this is a subject which requires a much more thorough study. We must
-find out whether psychic factors are invariably at work behind every
-case of homosexuality or whether there is an exclusively psychic
-and a specially organic homosexuality. Such cases could be called
-pseudo-homosexuality.
-
-As a contribution to this question I find of interest the following
-case, reported by Bloch, as the history reveals the trauma and the
-bearing of the trauma upon the development of the condition. It is a
-case of male homosexuality:
-
-“From my early childhood I was aware of something peculiarly girlish
-in my whole nature outwardly as well as inwardly (the latter in
-particular). Sexual excitation I experienced also very early. _I was
-about 6 years of age when I remember that a private instructor seated
-himself on the edge of the bed where I was lying ill with fever,
-petted me and then membrum meum tetigit with his hand; the pleasurable
-sensation which thus arose was so intense that I cannot get it out
-of my mind to this day._ At school where my conduct and studies were
-always excellent I indulged occasionally in mutual ‘touching games’
-with other boys. I do not know on what side of the family I may have
-inherited the unusual intensity of my sexual desire, but I remember
-that around my 12th year the flaring up of the instinct caused me
-a great deal of unrest and when a comrade once showed me how to
-masturbate it proved a welcome relief. This ‘paradisaic’ state did not
-last long and when I learned about the dangers and forbidden features
-of my habit I had a terrific and useless struggle with myself.
-
-“I remember that as far back as my memory goes I had the habit of
-_gazing at older, vigorous men_ almost involuntarily and with
-a feeling full of longing, without knowing what it meant. As to
-masturbation I thought that I fell into the habit because I had no
-chance to come into contact with women. As a matter of fact I did
-occasionally entertain friendly relations with certain girls who
-appeared to be strongly attached to me; _but I always saw to it that
-these love excitations were ‘nipped in the bud’_ because I was _afraid
-I should be unable to carry out my role_ to the end. Finally I decided
-to seek relief among prostitutes, who were otherwise repellent to my
-esthetic and moral sense, but the attempts proved useless: either I
-found myself unable to carry out the normal sexual act at all or if
-I did it, I experienced no satisfaction and thereafter I was also
-plagued with the fear of infection. I did have rather frequently
-the opportunity to enter into amorous relations with married women
-but I never did so even though I inwardly scorned my shyness and my
-oversensitive conscience. Although these facts are true, I must not
-omit to mention the chief thing responsible for the whole situation,
-namely, the fact that I am homosexual in my inclination and that the
-other sex has hardly any attraction for me.
-
-“I believed myself totally unfit for ordinary sexual relations when
-I found one day that the sight of the _membrum virile_ alone made
-the blood boil in me with excitement. I then recalled that this had
-occasionally happened before, although not to such a remarkable
-extent. Secretly I had to face the plain fact that I was ‘not like
-others.’ This fact which I had previously suspected and of which I grew
-more and more convinced, brought me to the brink of despair.
-
-“Then it happened that a simple little girl fell deeply in love with
-me, and I made up my mind to start relations with her. During the time
-while this lasted, a period of several months, my inclination towards
-the male sex persisted though occasionally I tried to subdue it; but
-to overcome it completely was for me, I found, impossible. I was still
-keeping up my relations with the girl when I once noticed in a public
-lavatory an elderly gentleman who appealed to me very strongly; he
-scrutinized me carefully and bent over in order _membrum meum videre_,
-came close by, moved forward his hand shaking with excitement and ...
-_membrum meum tetigit_. I was so surprised and scared that I ran off
-at once and for some time after that I avoided passing by that place.
-But my impulsion was the greater on that account to meet that man
-again; this was not at all difficult.... In this continuous struggle,
-so meaningless and so useless, against an instinct which was at least
-partly inborn in me, I have squandered my best energies, although
-I have long ago reached the point of realizing that in itself the
-instinct is neither morbid nor sinful.” (_Bloch_, l.c., P. 545.)
-
-Does not this case illustrate clearly the influence of first
-impressions and the significance of the bisexual foundation in the
-homosexual attitude? The man is seduced by an elderly man and after
-that he longs continually to be seduced by an elderly man, in a manner
-recalling that unforgettable scene. Although capable of heterosexual
-acts, this side of his nature persists as a sort of compulsory tendency
-and drives him again into the arms of elderly men to seek that form
-gratification which was the first he had ever experienced in his life.
-His heterosexual leanings are repressed. He himself admits that he
-always saw to it that all such love affairs were nipped in the bud. In
-other words he is deliberately fighting off all heterosexual stimuli
-and encouraging the homosexual excitations. Then he arrives at the
-realisation that he is not like others.... In fact he is bisexual and
-has the capacity to act as a bisexual being. A careful analysis would
-have disclosed many interesting features. We wanted only to show how
-this young man was continually seeking to find his teacher (father?),
-and what a great deal of neurotic overgrowth stood back of this desire.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The next case quoted from _Krafft-Ebing_ is also very remarkable:
-
-A merchant, 34 years of age, mother neuropathic; at 9 years of age was
-taught masturbation by a schoolmate; also, homosexual relations with
-a brother; fellatio; urolagnia; at 14 years of age first love for a
-school colleague.
-
-_At 17 years of age his love ideal changes completely. He is no longer
-attracted by young, beautiful boys, but by decrepit old men._
-
-_T. traces this back to the fact that he had once overheard his father
-in the next room uttering pleasurable exclamations after he retired
-for the night and this excited him tremendously because he thought his
-father was ... (weil er sich den Vater coitierend dachte)._
-
-Since that time old men carrying on various homosexual deeds play a
-predominant role in his dream pollutions and during masturbation. But
-even through the day the sight of an old man is enough to excite him,
-especially if the man is very old and decrepit when his excitement may
-be so tremendous as to end in ejaculation. Attempts at intercourse with
-women in houses of prostitution proved unsuccessful and ordinary men
-and boys do not rouse him. From the age of 22 years on he carried on
-a platonic love towards an old gentleman whom he met on the latter’s
-daily walks. During these walks T. had ejaculation. In order to free
-himself of this peculiar dependence after several unsuccessful attempts
-at intercourse with prostitutes _he took along with him a decrepit
-old man whom he induced to have coitus before his eyes. The scene
-so excited him that he in turn proved potent. Later on he was able
-to dispense with the old man’s presence and could carry out the act
-successfully without that aid. But this improvement did not last long;
-soon he became impotent once more._
-
-This case is in every way interesting and of great significance for our
-problem. It proves to us the great determinative role of a childish
-reminiscence and the persistence of a scene which is continually
-repeated in memory. The whole of that young man’s libido is centered
-around that particular scene. He stages it also in the brothel when
-he hires an old man to have intercourse in his presence. That old man
-assumes then the role of the father, the prostitute is the mother,
-while he is once more the onlooking child. The act of looking on
-so excites his passion that with that aid he proves potent in his
-intercourse with the prostitute. But that continues only so long as the
-exciting influence of the scene persists. After that he reverts to his
-former impotence and he again ... seeks his father. It is perfectly
-plain, and only the blind could fail to see that T. seeks his father.
-His wish was obviously that his father should also start something
-sexual with him. It is possible that he had identified himself with
-his mother. But we have no direct proof of that. This is particularly
-significant because _Sadger_ and the others who belong to _Freud’s_
-narrower circle place great emphasis upon the role of the mother in the
-genesis of genuine homosexuality while neglecting ruefully the role of
-the father. This case shows us a “Japhet, who seeks his father.” The
-promenades with the respectable old gentleman are repetitions of the
-walks with his father.
-
-This patient does not recall any heterosexual experiences during
-his youth, probably because the memory of them has been repressed
-from consciousness. In the other case which I shall now quote from
-_Krafft-Ebing_ the heterosexual period is clearly recalled. I refer the
-reader to that author’s _Observation 144_. Here I quote the first part
-of the history of that case:
-
-“I am at the present time 31 years of age, lean yet well built, devoted
-to male love, therefore unmarried. My relatives were in good health,
-mentally normal, there were two suicides in our family, on mother’s
-side. My sexual feelings arose when I was about seven years of age, the
-sight of the naked abdomen being particularly exciting. I gratified
-my instinct by allowing my sputum to trickle down the abdomen. When I
-was eight years old we had in our house a little nurse maid of about
-thirteen years. I found it very pleasurable to rub my genitals against
-hers, but there could be no coitus on my part at that time. During the
-ninth year I went to live among strangers and went to the gymnasium. A
-colleague showed me his genitals and that filled me with disgust. But
-in the family where my parents arranged for me to board there was a
-very beautiful girl who prevailed upon me—I was but little over nine
-years old at the time—to sleep with her. I found the experience most
-pleasurable. My penis, though small, was already capable of erection
-and I had intercourse with her almost daily. This continued for several
-months. Then my parents transferred me to another gymnasium; I missed
-the girl very much and during my tenth year I began to masturbate. But
-the act inspired me only with disgust. I masturbated but moderately,
-always felt deeply remorseful afterwards, although I could discover no
-bad consequences.”
-
-Here is a man who actually felt disgust at the sight of a friend’s
-genitals and who found intercourse with women pleasurable. He is
-excellently on the way to become a heterosexual. At fourteen he falls
-in love with a school colleague, an experience which every person goes
-through at about that age, the “normal,” no less than the homosexual.
-After the final examination (high school) he has intercourse with
-girls and great pleasure in the act, but he is already making use of
-some homosexual makeshifts. Soldiers must precede him in the act of
-using the prostitutes and the thought of having access to a vagina
-which had just been in contact with another penis, stimulates him. “At
-the same time I can never kiss women without feeling disgust; _even
-my relatives I kiss only on the cheek_.” ... _Hinc illæ lacrimæ!_ He
-protects himself against the sexual excitations emanating from his
-family circle. His homosexuality is somehow linked to his family. The
-peculiar action of a boy who allows sputum to trickle down his abdomen,
-imagining that it is spermatic fluid could probably be traced by means
-of analysis to a definite childhood trauma. Particularly clear in
-this case is the heterosexual attitude which under certain influences
-and inhibitions merges almost imperceptibly into the bisexual and
-homosexual.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Whether late homosexuality is determined every time through definite
-traumatic incidents, I am unable to state, because I have not had the
-opportunity thoroughly to analyze such a case. The next case seems to
-me to show that strong emotionally toned episodes may turn a latent
-into manifest homosexuality:
-
-An army officer, 46 years of age, consults me for complete impotence
-with women. The impotence is of four years’ duration. He has become
-acquainted with a lady of whom he is very fond and who enjoys an
-excellent financial status. He could now be a happy man, if he only
-were a complete man. Asked about his morning erections he blushes. The
-trouble is not with erections, they do not fail him on other occasions.
-He is impotent only in contact with women. Finally he admits that since
-his 38th year he has been carrying on homosexual relations. Since
-that time his interest in women gradually vanished and he has become
-impotent. His anamnesis reveals some significant facts. He recalls no
-homosexual deeds or excitations during childhood and before puberty. He
-was sexually precocious, masturbated already during the primary school
-period and was attracted by girls. First coitus at seventeen in a house
-of prostitution. After that he felt he wanted women very badly but had
-no homosexual inclination. Then a tremendous experience came into his
-life which agitated him and after that he was depressed for some time.
-That was just before his first homosexual act.
-
-“Can you tell me something about the nature of that agitation?”
-
-“I find it painful to speak of it.”
-
-“But you expect help in a rather difficult situation. How should I
-appraise the situation in its true light if you won’t furnish me the
-necessary information?”
-
-“You are right. But there are things of which it is almost impossible
-to speak. It is about my mother. But I suppose I cannot help myself
-otherwise. I must tell you all.
-
-“I have always honored and respected my mother. I was 38 years of age
-when I received a telegram calling me to her sick bed. She passed
-away shortly after my arrival. As the only son it was my duty to put
-everything in order after her. I went through her old correspondence
-and in a box I came across a mass of love letters. First I was not
-going to read them. But curiosity got the best of me. I said to myself:
-‘every married person loves once in his or in her life some one else,
-why should not that be permitted to my mother when father died while
-she was still very young.’ If I only had not done that! I found not
-one letter, I found hundreds of letters and ... they were not all
-from one man. The letters were so vulgar, so plain, so cynical, so
-revolting that I wished myself dead. I lost the holiest thing in my
-life. Before then I always dreamed of finding a woman like mother, and
-her type of womanhood always stood before me as the ideal. Now I found
-that she could be bought and she was to be had for ordinary degrading
-purposes. The tone which her lovers assumed in those letters was so
-revolting that I imagined the worst. Since then I feel a deep scorn for
-all womanhood. Shortly after that I yielded to the temptations of a
-homosexual friend....
-
-“Do you believe that my impotence has some relation to that occurrence?
-I have often thought of it. Whenever I go to a woman I cannot help
-thinking of the box in which I found mother’s letters. After such an
-experience how is it possible for one still to consider marriage?”
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-A late homosexuality induced by a very tragic experience. Naturally
-the man was always latently homosexual. But it was that experience
-which turned him into a manifest homosexual. Unfortunately I am unable
-to state whether he married the woman and became heterosexual again or
-not, because I never saw him after that.
-
-The reader will observe that in this chapter I have quoted quite a
-number of cases culled from the reports of other practitioners. I do
-this for a double reason. First, I want to prove, on the basis of
-other material than my own, that homosexuality has its psychogenesis;
-and, in the second place, I aim by this means to disprove the
-contention unfortunately rather widespread in some circles and actually
-expressed by some critics, that my case histories correspond to the
-“genius loci.” As if the Viennese differed in sexual matters from the
-North-German or from the Englishman! My material is derived from the
-world at large. _I have been unable to discover thus far any difference
-with respect to sexual matters between any two nations, except that one
-may keep things under cover more cleverly than the other._
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-This series of cases aiming to illustrate the rôle of psychic trauma
-in sexuality may be concluded with the following case, reported by
-_Pfister_ (l. c. p. 169):
-
-A 28-year-old woman, member of an educational institution, of high
-moral repute, is in despair because she fears she is no longer able
-to control her homosexual longings. If she meets a young girl she is
-nearly overpowered with the impulse to kiss her then and there. The
-unknown girl’s face haunts her for weeks afterwards and she can not
-sleep tortured with regret because she did not gratify her impulse to
-kiss the girl as she does with her acquaintances. She is particularly
-distracted at the thought that with her tendernesses and attentions,
-she may mislead into homosexual counter-affection a fourteen-year-old
-girl who is close to her, although nothing out of the way has happened
-between them. But the little friend already trembles with excitement
-when she is embraced and her great affection leads her to tears if she
-does not see her beloved often enough.
-
-Our homosexual girl had a physically attractive but otherwise
-insignificant, nervous father who left the conduct of his business to
-the capable hands of his energetic and intelligent wife. The little
-daughter learned early to admire her mother and to look upon her father
-as a “light weight.” As a small girl she was normal. She played equally
-with boys and girls. With her playmates of both sexes she underwent
-various sexual experiences: the girls played the game of doctor and
-this gave them an opportunity to touch the sexual parts, and a small,
-ailing boy who was one of the girl’s playmates between her seventh and
-ninth years, did the same thing. Around the age of eight years she fell
-in love with an uncle who had the habit of throwing her playfully
-into the air, a game which always gave her a very peculiar feeling.
-_At ten or eleven years of age a 40-year old housekeeper abused her
-repeatedly._ Definitely homosexuality broke out when the girl was
-thirteen. She was at the time a great deal in the company of a teacher
-who resembled her mother in many ways but who was better educated.
-That passionate woman was distinctly homosexual and for two years
-she treated the girl with greatest affection. During that time her
-passion for kissing developed while the grossly sexual cravings which
-the sensuous housekeeper had roused in her gradually quieted down. A
-few love affairs with boys also led to kisses but she experienced no
-particular passion in that connection. Those affairs she took up as a
-pastime and to be in fashion rather than because she was interested.
-
-At the boarding school her one-sided erotic inclination was further
-developed in the course of passionate friendships. At the age of
-nineteen she made a couple of heterosexual erotic attempts but they
-proved unsuccessful. The first affair was with a hot-blooded artist of
-womanly appearance. Her love was deep, the young girl floated in ideal
-conversations and gladly exchanged kisses with the young man. After his
-departure they maintained a warm correspondence full of tenderness but
-without giving one another any formal promise.
-
-Five or six weeks after parting from the beloved friend she became
-engaged to a smart young man because she was in despair and she had
-given up the plan of a higher education for herself as she was not
-getting along at all well with a relative at home. She thought she
-loved her young man but soon after the engagement she began fearing
-that she had perhaps undertaken more than she intended to carry out.
-The soft, shy young man apparently resembled her father. For seven
-months she played at being in love, vomitted every morning and wished
-she were dead. Finally she gave up her engagement and concentrated
-all her feelings upon members of her own sex. She maintained however
-her delicate womanly sensitiveness throughout and always gave the
-impression of a girlish creature. So long as she found homosexual
-gratification, she took little interests in a career, or in nature, art
-and religion; but as soon as her inclinations were thwarted, her ideal
-interests came strongly to the foreground. She herself compared these
-vacillations with the movements of a pair of scales.
-
-When she felt deeply in love she was fairly free of grossly sexual
-excitations. But during her loveless engagement _she felt herself
-sexually roused a number of times when the young man played with her in
-a thoroughly respectable manner_.
-
-_Pfister_ then relates that the young woman interrupted the analysis
-just as she was making rapid progress towards recovery. But he adds
-a number of interesting details, including her first dream, which
-usually contains the nucleus of the neurosis.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-The first dream is as follows:
-
-_A cat bit me on the left index finger and held on to it for some time.
-The finger swelled and burst down to the bone. The tendon was broken
-and a great deal of fluid was oozing out. It meant I shall always have
-a stiff finger. I said to myself: “What a pity! Now I won’t be able
-ever to play the piano again.”_
-
-_I woke up and found my finger so fast asleep that I could not move it._
-
-Just before the dream the girl in her despair had offered a fervent
-prayer which made her feel a little easier. Before the analysis the
-girl was extremely restless and longed for her beloved, but she said to
-herself that she would only bring misfortune upon that poor girl’s head.
-
-The analysis of this dream, which _Pfister_ unfortunately, did not
-carry out with complete success, shows that her whole emotional life is
-governed by the infantile experience with that housekeeper. The first
-recollection brought up by the free associations with this dream relate
-to the housekeeper, who in the dream is represented by the cat.
-
-I have discussed elsewhere in a lengthy contribution, the
-_Representation of the Neurosis in Dreams_.[44] In this dream the
-trouble is symbolized by a stiff finger. “Playing the piano” is
-again a symbol for sexual intercourse as well as for masturbation.
-Probably the symbol here has acquired its emotional coloring from the
-masturbation habit. But the heterosexual meaning is also obvious (piano
-playing—coitus). If we interpret the dream we have:
-
-The housekeeper, that false cat who played a dependent rôle towards
-my parents, made me ill with her long-continued tendernesses (A cat
-bit me on the left index finger and held on for a long time). The
-trouble grew worse, something valuable tore in me (the ability to love
-a man) and the homosexual form of love established itself permanently
-(stiffening). Now I am incapable of loving a man, I cannot be a mother
-or raise a family of my own,—a wish that has already cost me so many
-tears (the water flowing out of the wound).
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Perhaps this interpretation will be doubted as something artificial and
-rather forced. But the subject recalls further details of the dream
-and relates them subsequently. Such additions are of extraordinary
-significance because usually they contain the censured, the repressed
-material. She recalls that the cat was going to bite her at first on
-the foot (significant because of the proximity of the sexual parts).
-Further on she relates a continuation of the dream:
-
-_The water flowed down the steps. I ran to a friendly woman physician
-for aid to my wound. On the way I met her unexpectedly in the
-neighborhood of a merry-go-round. Then my sister speaks up saying: “She
-will fix your finger in good shape right away.” The woman physician
-retorts: “I am sorry, but I do not operate.” She sends me instead to a
-surgeon (male)._
-
-The interpretation is not difficult. There is a great deal of weeping.
-Her tears inundate her whole soul (House as symbol of soul). At first
-she is looking for a woman healer. A woman shall cure her trouble.
-Life is a merry-go-round, everything in life revolves, she may yet be
-happy. But the woman physician gave her the correct answer. You need a
-surgeon. _Only a man can heal thee._ I do not operate. I am not the one
-to awaken your femininity (defloration?).
-
-A further supplementary account shows that the finger became the muzzle
-of a repeating revolver. _Pfister’s_ interpretation that this is a
-phallic symbol and that it shows the dreamer’s phantasy that she was
-a male with a phallus, may be correct. Every homosexual woman has the
-wish to transpose the psychic state into an actual physical condition.
-But another possible meaning of the repeating fire arm seems to me
-more plausible. The subject’s traumatic incident had the effect of
-facilitating subsequently other homosexual experiences. _The traumatic
-experience required repetition._
-
-I pass over for the present the other meanings of the dream
-(over-determination), which _Pfister_ discloses with keen insight. I
-am concerned here merely with pointing out the determining influence
-of a trauma. Naturally there are other factors at work along with the
-traumatic incident, it would be necessary to find out why the incident
-influenced her in that particular manner, the precise constellation of
-her family circle ought to be taken into consideration, etc. But the
-dream points so clearly to the cause of the psychic trauma that the
-cross section it furnishes enables us to reconstruct the whole picture
-of her trouble.
-
-The case is convincing also from another standpoint. The subject gave
-up early her psychoanalysis because she felt in a short time that she
-was well. These apparent cures which serve to circumvent the danger of
-a thorough psychoanalysis, are well known occurrences. The subject is
-unwilling to acknowledge that she is also heterosexually predisposed,
-that her whole longing, in fact, is directed towards the fulfilment
-of motherhood. The dream says plainly: _“I want to be a woman, like
-all other women, I want to bear children! Save me from the danger of
-homosexuality!”_
-
-But her consciousness is unprepared to acknowledge this desire. She
-meets difficulties upon the heterosexual path. _Pfister_ believes that
-she identified herself with her father. In that sense the kissing
-episodes (with girls) signify: _I let father_ (who was a very handsome
-and well appearing man) _kiss me_! But her mother was also in the habit
-of kissing her with great show of affection. It appears thus that the
-most varied forces were at work to determine the fixation (stiffening)
-of her emotional attitude.
-
-In fact homosexuality does resemble ankylosis. The free operation of
-sexuality appears to be restricted, a single point is fixed and every
-movement takes place thereafter only within the range of that point of
-fixation.
-
-Is it possible for psychoanalysis to loosen up such psychic ankyloses
-and to free once more the bound-down energies? In this particular case
-can psychoanalysis remove the fear of man and the woman’s doubt whether
-she can fill a woman’s rôle? How far reaching are the possibilities of
-psychic orthopedics in the case of homosexuals?
-
-I must ask the reader to follow me patiently through the complex
-inquiries which follow before attempting to answer these questions.
-
-
-
-
-                                  VII
-
- Erotism and Sexuality—The Motive Power of Unfulfilled
- Wishes—The Male Protest—The Relations of the Homosexual
- to his Mother—Hirschfeld’s Schematic Outline—Infantile
- Impressions—Influence of the Stronger Parent—Letter of an Expert.
-
-
-_Die Knabenliebe ist so alt wie die Menschheit und man könnte daher
-sagen sie liege in der Natur, ob sie gleich gegen die Natur sei._
-
-  _Goethe._
-
-
-
-
-                                  VII
-
-_Boy love is as old as the race and therefore it may be said to be part
-of nature, although against nature._
-
-  _Goethe._
-
-
-Investigators interested in the problem of homosexuality point out that
-the condition occurs in families and see therein a support for the
-contention that this condition is inborn. Homosexuals usually have a
-homosexual brother or sister, or one or the other of their parents is
-similarly afflicted, in spite of marriage. But if we think of neurosis
-and of homosexuality (which is a particular form of neurosis) as a
-retrogression, if we bear in mind that all neurotics show a marked
-overemphasis of sexual traits, the reason for these facts is plain.
-What is inherited is not the homosexuality but the powerful bisexual
-disposition which leads to morbid tendencies. Furthermore we must bear
-in mind that the influence of family life is practically the same for
-all children. Yet one child escapes lasting injury while another is
-tremendously handicapped.
-
-Before looking more closely into the influence of family life upon the
-development of homosexuality we must point out two very significant
-considerations.
-
-One of these is the division of all love into spiritual and physical;
-the next point is the double attitude of every homosexual as male and
-female. For the present I need only emphasize the fact that persons
-readily adjust themselves so that one sexual component is expressed on
-the spiritual, the other upon the physical plane. Let us call spiritual
-love, “erotism,” and physical love, “sexuality.” The average homosexual
-applies his erotism to male friendships and his sexuality he places
-in the service of heterosexual love; the progress of culture consists
-therein that heterosexual love is also gradually sublimated, that
-is, turned more and more into erotism. The homosexual, for instance,
-turns his erotism towards women, and applies his sexuality in his
-relation with men. But at times he may turn his whole erotism into the
-homosexual channel and suppress his whole sexuality. Or he may endeavor
-to find certain spiritual qualities in his sexual ideal, trying to turn
-also part of his erotism into the homosexual path. Thus we meet most
-remarkable variations. For an example we may mention the homosexual
-who is interested only in coachmen, soldiers, servants and peasants.
-His sexual ideal he finds only among the lower orders. Such a man has
-turned his whole erotism towards women. He seeks the friendship of
-mature women, sometimes also the company of fine men, but sexually he
-can be active only in contact with men of low order.
-
-This peculiarity already indicates a judgment-attitude in sexual
-matters. Sexuality is perceived as degrading, as compelling a return
-to the first aspects of “natural” life. The attitude is further
-complicated by the homosexual’s overemphasis of one or the other
-sex during his acts. If he is an active homosexual he preserves his
-individuality, identifying his selfhood with some male ideal, the
-father, the brother, the teacher, etc. On the other hand, if he plays
-a passive rôle, he identifies himself with a woman, the mother, or her
-polar obverse, the prostitute. Occasionally he carries on both rôles
-and the relations between sexuality and erotism become reversed and
-transposed. That is what complicates the problem so tremendously. The
-urning transfers his erotism to men and his sexuality is roused in
-relation with women only, but the latter is soon turned into disgust.
-Or the urlind loves spiritually only women and finds all men repulsive,
-unbearable and disgusting.
-
-In order to acquire a psychologic insight into every case as it
-presents itself, and to judge of its significance, it is necessary to
-answer the question: what does the homosexual aim to accomplish with
-his actions? What does the homosexual act represent in the subject’s
-fancy. In most cases of this character reality does not enter into
-consideration.
-
-Some obscure and baffling paraphilias lose their extraordinary
-character once we get at the specific act which the subject repeats
-vicariously through his overt action. For _Nietzsche’s_ law of the
-eternal return of sameness applies to the neurotic.
-
-The acts which the neurotic carries out are either something
-experienced or something wished, some unreached yearning. It is part
-of human nature that the unattained experience exercises a stronger
-driving power than what has been experienced. Experience acts as
-a retrospective tendency, craving is prospective. (One might say,
-therefore: the most severe traumas are those which have never been
-experienced.) The unsatisfied craving is the motive power of most
-neuroses. The “world pain” of all those who are weary of life and who
-struggle in vain to accomplish the impossible is due to the eternal
-craving, the _eternally Lost_, the _perennially Unreachable_. All the
-dream fancies of the neurotic are shattered in contact with reality.
-For that reason the neurotic overlooks the world’s standards and builds
-a world of his own, wherein he is master and attains all his wishes
-as dreams. The _unattained experiences_ furnish the material for
-_perennial dreams_.
-
-The formation of man’s character traits begins during the first years
-of life. He tests his powers upon the surroundings and his environment
-furnish him the picture of life. In the eyes of children who are
-not self-reliant the father must be a giant because he overawes them
-with his genial appearance and his image generates in their soul a
-feeling of inferiority which marks them for life. Every child has an
-ambition: to excel his father. This wish may express itself first in
-the desire to attain father’s size, to be as strong and big as he. But
-later the wish shows itself in that quiet but determined competitive
-struggle which has always existed between father and son, or mother and
-daughter. The strong son takes after the powerful father. But suppose
-the father is weak and the mother is the one who dominates the house?
-What sort of picture of life becomes imprinted upon the child’s mind
-under the circumstances? Can it help believing that women dominate
-the world, can he escape taking the attitude either of wishing to be
-a woman and rule, or of fleeing from woman when she clashes with his
-“will to power” as man?
-
-In the conflict that follows, sexuality becomes mixed up with erotism,
-the soul of the child is bewildered, a definite outcome is delayed and
-meanwhile the child’s soul is filled with anxiety and doubt.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-_Alfred Adler_, who has followed this line of inquiry with great
-keenness, has conceived it an important factor in the dynamics of the
-neuroses and he has described this picture as “_the male protest_.” All
-reactions and protective constructions or fictions of the neurotic,
-according to him, lead back to the desire to be “_a complete man_.”
-Homosexuality displays this protest under a peculiarly cryptic form.
-The homosexual cries out: _I want to be a woman!_ He may even go so far
-as to dress himself like a woman and become a transvestite. _Adler_
-here gives a far fetched explanation, saying: _this is a male protest
-under the use of female means_! He holds that the homosexual attempts
-to heighten by this means his feeling of personality; the latter turns
-away from woman because he fears his inferiority, he avoids decisions.
-That is true of some aspects but not of the whole picture. The problem
-of homosexuality as a whole shows _Adler’s_ position to be untenable.
-
-The important thing is that there arises in the child’s soul a wish
-which gravitates in the direction of the parallelogram of forces
-exhibited within the family circle. If the mother plays the upper rôle,
-the wish becomes: _I should like to be like mother! I should like to
-dominate and rule as she does!_ Love for the mother increases this
-tendency to become identified with her and turns it into a directive
-ideal. The child begins at a tender age to imitate its mother, acts
-womanly, wants to play with dolls and cook, wears gladly girls’
-clothes. The child may overcome these tendencies or it may grow up with
-them or return to them later and become a pronounced homosexual. (_Late
-Homosexuality._)
-
-For the sake of simplicity I am now speaking of boys. The same effect
-may be brought about when a brutal father trods down the mother, the
-child sees its mother suffer and comes to look upon his father as an
-abhorrent example. Under such circumstances the child’s “_will to
-power_” may turn into “_ethical will_.” The child’s wish then is: _I
-would not rule and be like father; I would rather be like mother!_ If
-the child loves his tyrannical father he may become homosexual and
-passive: a woman and a strong man.
-
-These are a few examples taken at random from life. I have brought them
-out, because one often hears that homosexuals have had an energetic
-mother, and a father who played a submissive rôle. Of course, the
-contrary may also be the case. Frequently we hear that the mother was
-strongly neurotic.... There are no definite rules in the psychogenesis
-of homosexuality. Each case requires an individual solution. That is
-why _Sadger’s_ statements on the subject cannot be taken as absolute
-axioms. Every third case or so disproves his notions.
-
-_Many paths lead to homosexuality._ It would be impossible to describe
-all. We can only get at a few typical examples.
-
-We turn our attention now to the important question: what is the
-attitude of the neurotic towards his mother? We have seen that
-psychoanalysts correlate homosexuality to the repressed love for the
-mother. Let us give a glimpse at my few statistical data. The question:
-“Are you specially fond of your mother or your father? Or are you
-partial to some brother or sister?” was answered by my 20 homosexuals
-as follows:
-
-“Only of mother—mother—no particular preference—both
-alike—mother—father—no preference—on the whole, more fond of
-mother—love the whole family passionately—father—mother—my
-father mother—mother—mother—mother—specially fond of a brother
-(indifferent to all the others)—father—mother.”
-
-Approximately one-half confess a greater fondness for the mother.
-I have mentioned the preferences in these cases because in one of
-them, at least, I am able positively to prove that back of love for
-the mother is hidden really a powerful aversion against the father;
-another subject had failed to mention his fondness for his sister which
-played a tremendous rôle in the development of his homosexuality.
-Such a statistical inquiry really requires documentation through
-psychoanalysis. But even on the face of the statistical figures we
-find a certain percentage of cases showing a greater fondness for the
-mother. This is also true of some of the cases in which the predominant
-love had been declared in favor of the father.
-
-_Hirschfeld_ holds that the attachment of the urning to his mother is a
-common occurrence. He states:
-
-“The homosexual is attracted to one woman with particular tenderness;
-_this is his mother_; and here we also find the analogy of a
-particularly intimate relationship between the urning daughter and
-her father. The homosexual’s attachment to his mother is so typical,
-that the _Freudian_ school has described this mother-complex as the
-cause of homosexuality. _I hold this deduction for a false one._ The
-homosexual does not become an urning because he was so passionately
-attached to his mother as a child; on the contrary, he leans towards
-the mother instinctively rather than knowingly, at first, this being
-the direction of his weakness and peculiarity and often his mother,
-also instinctively, makes him her favorite child....”
-
-This conclusion of _Hirschfeld’s_ I find myself unable to accept. The
-urning is often the mother’s favorite child before his birth. The
-child responds with the most tender love for his mother with whom he
-identifies himself in the end. Sometimes the mother wishes a girl and
-brings up her boy as one. I know one urning who was never dressed in
-pantelets by his mother, who was always kept by her side and whose
-mother was in the habit of folding his external genital over with
-his skin, saying: _you are a girl_! Even as a grown up boy he was
-frequently put in girl’s clothes and he preserved for some time a
-tendency to transvestism.
-
-Undoubtedly there are many cases, in which direct love for the mother
-has absorbed all love for the female sex.
-
-One urning, for instance, as quoted by _Hirschfeld_, states:
-
-“My mother was everything to me, she was my one best friend, the
-_alpha_ and _omega_ of my existence. I had built many pretty plans
-for her, desiring to make her comfortable in her old age.... Then,
-there came the terrible catastrophe, which nearly wiped out my whole
-existence, death robbed me of my much-beloved mother. The report of her
-illness, which made me fear the worst, found me in the North of Ireland
-and the tortures which I endured during the two days and two nights
-that it took me to reach home, could not be described in mere words. On
-the train folks avoided me suspecting that I was insane.... For three
-weary weeks I took care of my mother day and night, then God took her
-from me, and I remained a lonely wanderer, broken in mind and body. It
-was a blow from which I could never recover. In the endeavor to forget
-I returned to my England to take up my former work but it was useless.
-Forget I could not, day and night I was a prey to mental and physical
-suffering. I could not stand it any longer. So I returned to the old
-home where my people had lived for 100 years. Sometimes I was nearly
-insane and felt a little more quiet only when visiting the cemetery
-and hovering around my parents’ resting place. Unable to find peace I
-decided to travel. In the churches and cathedrals of every City and in
-the chapels of every village through which I passed I prayed to God for
-the soul of my beloved mother. The gnawing anguish in my heart over the
-death of my beloved mother had shattered my nerves all to pieces....
-I felt myself paralyzed on account of my deep depression, I could no
-longer think, I fell into melancholy although I sometimes tried to
-rouse myself. I abandoned all correspondence because no one could write
-me a consoling word. When the world which existed between mother and
-myself shattered, life ceased to have any interest for me.”
-
-The relationship of the urlind to the father and of the urning to the
-mother _Hirschfeld_ summarizes in the following table:
-
-
- I. _Urning boy_                      _Urlind girl_
-
- Prefers girls’ games, avoids         Prefers boys’ games, dislikes
- characteristic boys’ games, has      handwork, confections, is
- many  girlish features in his        ‘boy-like’ in behavior, in acts
- character and behavior, Sometimes    and, often, in appearance.
- also in his appearance. Observers    Remark: “She is like a boy!”
- remark: “He is like a girl.”
-
-                 II. _Attitude towards the other sex_
-
- Prefers the company of girls.        Preferably plays rough games with
-                                      boys.
- Emotional fixation on the mother.    Attachment greater to father.
-
-     III. _Attitude towards own sex_ (as erotically colored in the
-                             unconscious)
-
- Instinctively inhibited and            Greater bashfulness in the
- bashful in relation to boys.           presence of girls.
-
- Dreamy attachment to teacher           Similarly attached in dreams
- or some school mate.                   to some female person—teacher
-                                        or school mate.
-
-
-The powerful influence of the mother in bringing up the child is
-illustrated by the following passage from one history:
-
-“A young lieutenant relates: as soon as I was out of the school room I
-used to rush to my girl friends. My mother was fond of taking me along
-when she went shopping and always asked me how I liked this thing and
-that, before making a purchase. For every new hat which mother bought I
-served as a model, that is, every hat was tried on my head, and mother
-purchased for herself the hat that looked best when tried on me. ‘You
-look like a little girl,’ mother often would say to me while the hats
-were tried on, ‘too bad, that you are not a real girl!’” (_Hirschfeld_,
-l. c., p. 113.)
-
-The expression, “too bad, you are not a real girl,” shows how the
-mother influenced the child’s soul at a time when it is so very
-plastic. But _Hirschfeld_ maintains that the conditions were reversed;
-that the parents had suspected the child’s homosexual inclination and
-treated it accordingly:
-
-“Often the disposition towards homosexuality is fostered in children
-by their elders who treat them according to that leaning. The fathers
-feel specially attracted to the urning daughters—the mothers fondly
-give their urning boys girlish tasks about the house. The feminine
-and the virile peculiarities are not brought out through training at
-first; the mother would not expect girlish tasks of a boy who was not
-in the first place inclined that way. When _Krafft-Ebing_ relates in
-his description of the case of the _Countess Sarolta Vay_: ‘it was her
-father’s whim to bring up S. as a boy; he let her ride, drive, hunt,
-admired her virile energy, called her Sandor. On the other hand this
-foolish parent allowed his second son to be dressed like a girl and to
-be brought up very much like one’—we must credit the father with the
-intention of meeting deliberately an outspoken tendency on the part of
-his children.” (_Hirschfeld_, l. c., p. 112.)
-
-Naturally when one explains everything so arbitrarily and tries to
-interpret in the parent’s favor, suggesting that the father displayed
-great psychic insight, anything may be proven.
-
-But when one looks with open eyes at this observation and at another
-case of _Hirschfeld’s_,—an important contribution because it
-illustrates the whole inner condition of the homosexual,—it is not
-difficult to draw one’s own conclusions. One urning relates about his
-mother:
-
-“In the midst of his worries he was suddenly embraced and kissed—his
-mother held him tightly in her arms; she drew his little face to her
-cheek and their tears mingled while she consoled him until his eyes
-again mirrored a smile. These were unforgettable experiences in the
-life of the homosexual child. He felt that his mother was his truest
-friend, and in his grateful heart he planned to recompense her above
-all other mothers. His whole life and hope was centered in her; it was
-for her sake that he was willing to prepare his school lessons, and
-because of her he avoided arousing his father’s wrath; he did not want
-her to be scolded on his account. To make her happy was his ambition in
-life. Because she was not happy, he felt as if it were his fault and
-with redoubled tenderness he clung to her, the quiet sufferer.
-
-“He reached 16 years of age, he became sexually ripe and a perplexing
-unrest troubled him. His comrades told him about their gallant
-adventures. But he remained unresponsive to everything that seemed
-to make them so happy. On the contrary, he was terribly distressed
-when his best friend ‘betrayed’ him in favor of a girl. He began to be
-aware of his peculiarity and the terrible thought that he must hide
-his awful feelings made him tremble. He tried very hard to turn into
-the right path. But he could not live at home while harboring his
-secret; his mother, whom he loved above all else, he wanted to spare;
-he felt he had to leave; so he abandoned his home and went into the
-world trying to direct properly his sexual feelings. While away he
-received most tender messages from his mother to whom he wrote as to
-a beloved. After an absence of two years he returned home. From that
-time on his life developed _under the eyes of his mother, in whom he
-saw the highest quintessence of all womanhood_. His relations with
-women were marked by timidity. He adored them and felt he would like to
-serve them. He became early their confessor for his womanly soul made
-him their natural comrade. But in the midst of all he was very unhappy,
-his feelings for them never turned into physical love—_the sexual
-attraction was absent_.” (_Hirschfeld_, l. c., p. 105.)
-
-This urning actually confessed, in his own words, that in his mother
-he saw the quintessence of all womanhood. The condition is obvious.
-Every woman represents the mother, in part. At first I had occasion
-to observe cases of this kind and that is how I came to the hasty
-conclusion that every homosexual is emotionally fixed upon his mother
-and avoids women because his inhibition towards them is due to the
-mother _Imago_ which he carries within him.[45]
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Another observation of _Hirschfeld’s_ seems to me of very great
-interest:
-
-“The great attachment of homosexuals to their mother as pointed out
-by _Sadger_ and other followers of _Freud_ is really a fact and holds
-true of nearly all homosexuals, the attachment reaching far back into
-their own childhood and extending over the mother’s whole life. We have
-seen that many who lost their mother at an advanced age, for a long
-time were unable to recover from the blow. But it seems more proper
-not to look upon this great attachment to the mother as the cause of
-homosexuality, but as a consequence thereof. Aside from this more
-feminine nature, absence of a home of his own keeps the homosexual
-for a longer time than usual close to his mother, especially when she
-possesses a more pronounced personality, which is rather not unusual
-where the children are homosexual. Urnings who contract marriage are
-not wound up emotionally in their mother quite to such an extent and
-often their love is transferred to their wife.” (_Hirschfeld_, l. c.,
-p. 344.)
-
-With these words and the admission of the transference of the love for
-the mother to some other female person _Hirschfeld_ recognizes the
-possibility of healing the condition, which is the psychoanalyst’s
-task. But I must warn against any tendency to solve the problem of
-homosexuality on the basis of any single finding.
-
-In the first place I must point out that the history of these cases
-discloses two types of motherhood: the strong mother and the weak
-mother. Both types are common and either or both may determine the
-growth of the child. _Hirschfeld_ states that the urning becomes
-readily attached to the mother who is strong. This corresponds with
-my practical observations and shows one type of homosexuality which
-I shall presently describe. The strong mother dominates a weak child
-throughout his life, he never escapes her and she determines his
-relations to other women.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-It will be of interest to record on this question the opinion of a man
-who is looked upon as the spiritual leader of the homosexual circle
-in a cosmopolitan city, a man who has organized them and who has had
-considerable experience. This gentleman writes me:
-
-  “My Dear Doctor:
-
-“In conformity with your wish I am sending you herewith a number of
-life histories.
-
-“First I wish to report to you the result of a questionnaire; I have
-reached with the questionnaire 800 persons. It is noteworthy that none
-of them knew that the answer to the question was of any particular
-interest to me, for the question and the answer came up unobtrusively
-in the course of ordinary conversation. This disposes of the criticism
-sometimes heard in medical circles that the answers to interrogatories
-are of little or no worth because the respondents unconsciously report
-things in a manner to favor themselves if they do not deliberately tell
-falsehoods with that end in view.
-
-“Among the 800 persons interrogated 65% stated that the mother was
-unusually energetic and self-reliant, while the father was mild and
-easy going, as well as diffident and easily influenced.
-
-“In my opinion these 65% represent the hereditary cases; there may be
-some also among the other 35% due to hereditary transmission but this,
-of course, I am unable to ascertain and it would be interesting to
-conduct a medical inquiry into the subject.
-
-“In favor of a hereditary predisposition as the most general factor
-stands also the fact that in many families the homosexual’s sisters or
-brothers show a similar tendency.”
-
-
-                            _Illustrations_
-
-U. Sch., 26 years of age, a merchant. The mother extraordinarily
-self-reliant and the one who determines the course of action in every
-family emergency. Father good-natured fellow, easily influenced. U.
-Sch. has been several years ago under the care of Prof. Pilz. At the
-time he had some intercourse with women, but the act always caused him
-disgust and did not diminish his need to get into contact with men. At
-first he tried to oppose this leaning towards men, but after two months
-of struggle—during which he lost considerable weight—he had to give
-in again and today he maintains relations exclusively with men. His
-brother, six years younger than he, is an actor and is also homosexual.
-An older brother, also a merchant, is completely normal in his sexual
-life, but far from self reliant and very moody. His sister is also
-heterosexual, but has male traits and physical features, hairy growth
-on the face and a bass voice which would be considered very low even in
-a man.
-
-       *       *       *       *       *
-
-Count X., 25 years old; a very energetic mother. His gait and movements
-are exceedingly feminine, he is careless and has been mixed up already
-in a number of unpleasant affairs from which the writer successfully
-helped him extricate himself. Two of his three brothers are also
-homosexual, and of his family circle in the wider sense, two uncles.
-
-
-Karl W., 28 years of age, bank clerk. For the past six years has
-maintained relations with his older colleagues. He is very strikingly
-feminine and anxiety appears to lend zest to life in his case. He is
-continually living in dread lest some one in his family should find out
-about his peculiar inclination, although he is a stranger here and has
-no relative living nearby. But if he has no reason to fear anything on
-this score he finds some other reason to keep his mind in torment. For
-instance, he fears he will be run over by an automobile, even when he
-strolls along the safe side of a side walk, etc. As he is otherwise
-mentally normal I conclude that he has a strong masochistic tendency
-which he satisfies thus by conjuring up absurd fears. There is no
-expression of the masochistic tendency in any overt acts. On the other
-hand K. has relations only with persons belonging to the lowest social
-stratum (plasterers, drivers, etc.) and it is probable that the greater
-danger in that connection serves as a stimulant for him.
-
-His mother is normal, but a very energetic woman, always taking care of
-her own affairs and when a couple of thieves once broke in at her home
-she grappled with them, threw them to the ground and held them. She
-has married a second time, has a slight downy beard growth, and in her
-house often puts on male clothing.
-
-We need not be surprised that the expert emphasizes the fact that in
-many instances homosexuality occurs in groups in the same family. The
-same conditions bring about similar effects. Even the fact that 65%
-of homosexuals have a very energetic mother need not be in itself
-of any particular significance as typical of the psychogenesis of
-homosexuality. The expert really means that these are mannish women so
-that they naturally bring into the world womanly boys.
-
-
-
-
-                                 INDEX
-
-
-  Abstinence, 249
-
-  Abuse, 322
-
-  Act, specific, 334
-
-  Acquired, 245
-
-  Adler, 273, 335
-
-  _Adspectu sanguinis currentis_, 295
-
-  Affect, 274
-
-  Aggression, 59, 73, 85, 150, 176, 250
-
-  _Ahasuerus_ type, 163, 164
-
-  Alcoholism, 248 _passim_, 255, 261, 269, 271, 274, 285, 288
-
-  “All gone” feeling, 136
-
-  Allerotism, 53 _passim_, 277
-
-  Ambition, 344
-
-  Amnesia, 143
-
-  Anal irritation, 189
-
-  Analysis, _vid._ Psychoanalysis
-
-  “Analytic scotoma,” 248
-
-  Androgyny, 24
-
-  Anesthesia, sexual, 76, 163
-
-  Anger, 133
-
-  Antifetichism, 102, 118
-
-  Anxiety, 23, 40, 68, 96, 121, 140, 153, 196, 201, 213, 242, 283
-
-  Aphrodisiac, 261
-
-  Ascetic ideal, 176
-
-  Asceticism, 226
-
-  Attitude (neurotic), 146, 148, 188, 209, 212, 217, 337 _passim_, 342
-
-  Attraction (sexual), 345
-
-  Autoerotism, _vid._ Masturbation
-
-  Aversion, 201, 253, 304
-
-  Azoospermia, 24
-
-
-  Bashfulness, 342
-
-  Belief in devil, 220
-
-  Bestiality, 295, 304
-
-  _Binet_, 41, 42, 305
-
-  Bipolar attitude, 208, 221
-
-  Bipolarity, 272
-
-  Birthplace symbolism, 207
-
-  Bisexuality, 27, 28, 34, 40, 41, 49, 54, 68, 69, 79, 120, 161, 185,
-    213, 255, 261, 268, 289, 312, 317
-
-  _Bloch_, 22, 26, 30, 33, 34, 99, 100, 273, 280, 281, 283, 291, 306,
-    309
-
-  _Blüher, H._, 26, 28, 79
-
-  Boy love, 331
-
-  Brain, 31
-
-  Brother, 148, 149, 188
-
-  Brutality, 337
-
-  _Burchard_, 12
-
-
-  _Cassanova_ type, 66, 98, 111, 124
-
-  _Chamisso_, 65
-
-  Character, 335
-
-  _Chevalier_, 41
-
-  Childhood, 27, 47, 172, 208, 245, 305, 308, 317
-
-  Children, bisexuality of, 61
-
-  Choice of lovers, 104
-
-  Climacterium (male), 87, 90
-
-  Clothing, 80
-
-  Complex, 210, 248
-
-  Compromise, 59, 80, 94, 243
-
-  Compulsion, 19, 68, 90, 91, 111, 117, 298
-
-  Compulsory tendency, 312
-
-  Compulsory thought, 152
-
-  “Conditioned reflex,” 35
-
-  Confession, 236, 258
-
-  Conflict, 242, 335
-
-  Consciousness, 213, 224
-
-  Consolation, 234
-
-  Constellation, psychic, 191
-
-  Constellation, sexual, 227
-
-  Contact, incestuous, 268
-
-  Contempt, 103
-
-  Contrary feeling, 19, 264
-
-  Conquest, 182
-
-  Coprophilia, 160
-
-  _Copulatio analis_, 167, 282
-
-  _Corpora cavernosa_, 131
-
-  Cousin, 187
-
-  Cravings, 39, 43 _passim_, 46, 49, 66, 149, 151, 170, 191, 201, 222,
-    257, 268, 291, 327, 334
-
-  Criminality, 43, 64, 263
-
-  Crisis, 143, 238
-
-  “Critical period” _vid._ Climacterium (male)
-
-  Cryptic, _vid._ Masks
-
-  Culture, 33, 44, 45, 332
-
-  Cunnilingus, 165, 167, 172, 264, 266
-
-  Curiosity, 319
-
-
-  Danger, 159
-
-  Death symbol, 211
-
-  _Deckerrinerung_, 157
-
-  Defence, 160, 214, 226, 237, 260, 270, 300, 334
-
-  Degeneration, 16, 18, 29
-
-  Depression, 141, 188, 224, 341
-
-  Desexualization, 271, 304
-
-  Desire, 274, 291, 308, 328
-
-  _Dessoir, M._, 30, 34, 54
-
-  _Deutsch, H._, 251, 253
-
-  Deviation, 29
-
-  Diagnosis, 25, 26, 170
-
-  Differentiation, sexual, 20
-
-  Dipsomania _vid._ Alcoholism
-
-  Disgust, 102, 121, 144, 201, 225, 243, 274, 281 _passim_, 286, 305,
-    315
-
-  Dislike, 280, 293
-
-  Dissolution (of transference), 153
-
-  Distortion, 210
-
-  _Don Juan_ type, 90, 97, 98, 104, 111, 116, 124, 163, 175, 179, 190,
-   225
-
-  Doubt, 59
-
-  Dread, _vid._ Fear
-
-  Dream, 61, 77, 110, 144, 160, 169, 185, 189, 193, 202, 214, 219, 231,
-    237, 260, 270, 300, 334
-
-  Drink, _vid._ Alcoholism
-
-  Drug addiction, 268
-
-  Dyspareunia, 164
-
-
-  Ecstasy, 130
-
-  _Eichendorff_, 171
-
-  _Ejaculatio_, 146
-
-  Energy, sexual, 56, 176
-
-  Environment, 13, 29
-
-  Epilepsy, 48
-
-  Erection, 130, 131
-
-  Eroticism, 272, 332, 333
-
-  “Eternal seekers,” 164
-
-  “Ethical” will, 337
-
-  Etiology, 15, 42
-
-  _Eulenburg_, 281
-
-  Eunuchoid, 24
-
-  _Euripides_, 273
-
-  Excess of morality, 218
-
-  Excitement, 167
-
-  Experience, 241, 334, 344
-
-  Exposition of Ps.-A. (in dream), 211
-
-
-  Factors, psychic, 35, 42
-
-  Falsehood, 27
-
-  Family life, 331
-
-  Fancies, 147, 149, 224, 270
-
-  Father, 148, 303, 335
-
-  _Faust_, 163, 164
-
-  Fear of immoral deed, 198
-    marriage, 323
-    sexual partner, 273
-    syphilis, 95
-    tuberculosis, 91
-    woman, 272
-
-  Feeling, 25, 315
-
-  Fellatio, 153, 313
-
-  Fetichism, 243, 305
-
-  Fiction, neurotic, 335
-
-  Fire symbolism, 211
-
-  First impressions, 306, 312
-
-  Fixation, 54, 110, 191, 217, 224, 225, 328
-
-  Flagellation, 266, 267
-
-  _Fleischmann_, 12, 268, 284
-
-  _Fliess_, 14
-
-  Flight, 90, 181, 191, 209, 235
-
-  Fore-pleasure, 56
-
-  Form of intercourse, 63
-
-  Foot fetichism, 111
-
-  “Flying Dutchman,” 100, 163, 164
-
-  Freedom, 237
-
-  _Freimark, H._, 222, 243
-
-  _Frenssen_, 64
-
-  _Freud, S._, 28, 39, 42, 53, 56, 57, 90, 209, 227, 236, 314, 346
-
-  Friendship, 272, 332
-
-  Frigidity, 74
-
-  _Fuchs, A._, 12
-
-
-  Gastric disorder, 192, 215
-
-  Genetic factors, 246
-
-  Genital glands, 31
-
-  “Genuine” Don Juan, 218
-    Homosexual, 260
-
-  Gerontophilia, 61, 107, 224
-
-  Grandeur, 159
-
-  Gratification, 90, 107
-    “without guilt,” 212
-
-  “Great historic mission,” 163
-
-  Greeks, 40
-
-  _Grillparzer_, 80
-
-  Gonorrhea, 142, 168, 282, 286, 288
-
-  Gynandry, 24
-
-
-  Hallucination, 298
-
-  Hatred, 152, 233, 263, 273, 285, 300
-
-  _Havelock Ellis_, 20, 22, 27, 56
-
-  Healing, 326
-
-  _Hebbel_, 46
-
-  Heredity, 13, 20, 29, 32, 42,331, 338
-
-  Hermaphroditism, 25, 41
-
-  Heterosexual capacity, 175
-    excitation, 271
-    longing, 213
-    period, 291
-    persons, 223
-    stimuli, 312
-
-  _Hirschfeld_, 12, 17, 20, 22, 23, 25, 27, 30, 34, 36, 41, 61, 69, 70,
-    79, 81, 89, 186, 191, 245, 253, 256, 260, 261, 289, 308, 338,
-    339 _passim_, 346
-
-  Homage, 268
-
-  “Homosexual marriage,” 293
-
-  House symbolism, 326
-
-  Hypnotism, 168, 192
-
-  Hypothesis, 35
-
-  Hunger, 215, 216
-
-
-  Ideal, 55, 56, 129, 231, 332, 333
-
-  Identification, 35, 160, 161, 314, 328, 336
-
-  Imago, 246, 303
-
-  Impotence, psychic, 67, 260, 262, 317
-
-  Impulse, 131
-
-  Inborn, 20, 23, 41, 72, 80, 245
-
-  Incest, 96, 163, 201, 207, 210, 217, 224
-
-  Indifference, 33, 54, 244, 272, 289
-
-  Inebriety, _vid._ Alcoholism
-
-  Infantilism, 63, 145, 154, 162, 222, 269
-
-  Infatuation, 160, 162
-
-  Infection, 282, 284, 292
-
-  Inferiority, feeling of, 212, 336
-
-  Influence, maternal, 342
-
-  Inhibition, 49, 108, 176, 184, 187, 190, 200, 207, 213, 233, 236, 238,
-    242, 244, 260, 262, 274
-
-  Initiation, 202
-
-  Insanity, 248
-
-  Instability, 29
-
-  Instinct, 28, 44, 48, 311
-
-  “_Instrumentum Diaboli_,” 291
-
-  “Intermediate Sex,” 89, 245
-
-  Interpretation (dreams), 209, 325
-
-  Intoxication, psychic, 154, 158
-
-  Inversion, 69, 129
-
-  Isolation, 23
-
-
-  Jealousy, 188, 254, 259, 296, 299
-
-  Joint suicide, 63
-
-  Judgment-attitude, 333
-
-  _Juliusburger, O._, 254
-
-
-  _Krafft-Ebing_, 11, 12, 13 _passim_, 17, 22, 42, 48, 89, 227, 252,
-    256, 281, 282, 293, 296, 312, 315, 343
-
-  _Kiernan_, 41
-
-
-  Language of Dreams, 185
-
-  Late homosexuality, 89, 110, 227, 317, 319, 336
-
-  Latent, 13, 26, 57 _passim_, 63, 67, 79, 100, 109, 124, 172, 184, 250,
-    281
-
-  _Libido_, 56, 57, 72, 78, 88, 90, 103, 164, 252 _passim_
-
-  _Locum tenens_, 259
-
-  Lombroso, 41, 45
-
-  Loneliness, 177
-
-  Longing, 162
-
-  Love dreams, 292
-    excitation, 310
-    frenzy, 291
-    hunger, 130
-    Lesbian, 280
-    physical, 332
-    Platonic, 313
-    preparedness, 154
-    prostitute, 61
-    spiritual, 16, 332
-
-  Lure, 234
-
-
-  Magic, 221
-
-  Male attitude, 296
-    protest, 335
-    hero type, 26, 27, 242
-
-  _Manipulatio cum digito_, 87
-
-  Mannerism, 94, 95
-
-  “Mannish” women, 24
-
-  Manual gratification, 123, 135, 257
-
-  Marriage, 89, 105, 120
-
-  Masculinity, 79
-
-  Masochism, 73, 282, 350
-
-  Masks, 61, 65, 66, 68, 80, 95
-
-  Masturbation, 11, 14 _passim_, 64, 81, 106, 117, 135, 140, 144, 151,
-    165, 178, 192, 195, 197, 213, 257, 262, 270, 286, 292, 310, 325
-
-  _Maupassant_, 104
-
-  _Mayer, E. V._, 33
-
-  Mediation (through oppos. sex), 62, 67
-
-  _Membrum virile_, 258, 260, 271, 286, 310
-
-  Memory, 47, 137, 241, 245, 308, 314
-
-  _Messalina_ type, 66, 90, 163, 175, 228
-
-  Misogyny, 99, 272, 273
-
-  Misophilia, 267
-
-  _Moebius_, 283
-
-  Moll, 18 _passim_, 20, 22
-
-  Monosexuality _vid._ Bisexuality
-
-  Mother complex, 213, 339
-    Imago, 186, 246, 335
-
-  Motherly feeling, 161
-
-  _Mutterschutz_, 230
-
-
-  _Naecke_, 20, 184, 269
-
-  Narcissism, 102, 227
-
-  “Natural” life, 333
-
-  Nausea, 226, 230, 236, 290, 303
-
-  Necrophilia, 131
-
-  Nervousness, 257, 286
-
-  “Neuropathic” constitution, 294
-
-  Neurosis, 17, 22, 27 _passim_, 41 _passim_, 45, 48, 55, 58, 96, 106,
-    122, 145, 215, 223, 237, 305, 324
-
-  _Nietzsche_, 334
-
-  Nutrition, 216
-
-  Nymphomania, 163
-
-
-  Object, sexual, 11
-
-  Obsession, 113, 120
-
-  Onanism, _vid._ Masturbation
-
-  Ontogenesis, 45
-
-  Orgasm, 74, 82, 184, 263, 267, 281, 293
-
-  Outbreak (of H.), 223
-
-  Over-compensation, 46
-    determination, 327
-
-
-  Paranoia, 39, 95
-
-  Paraphilia, 58, 146, 156, 268
-
-  Parents, 30
-
-  Passion, 89, 97, 144
-
-  _Paul, Jean_, 306
-
-  _Pawlow_, 35
-
-  Pederasty, 81
-
-  Perversion, 69, 102
-
-  _Pfister_, 320, 323, 326
-
-  Phallic symbol, 217
-
-  Phantasy, 70, 130, 300
-
-  Phobias, 68
-
-  Piety, 190, 200, 219, 235
-
-  Pilz, 349
-
-  _Platen’s Diary_, 290
-
-  _Plato_, 56
-
-  Pollution (dream), 212, 227, 313
-
-  Polygamic neurosis, 124
-    tendency, 176
-
-  _Potentia_, 133, 217, 257, 261
-
-  Polygamy, 237
-
-  Praetorius, Numa, 250, 251
-
-  Precocity, 45 _passim_, 47, 318
-
-  Predisposition, 31, 34, 36, 39, 41, 290
-
-  Preference for widows, 98
-
-  Priapism, 131
-
-  Prognosis, 216
-
-  Progression, 44
-
-  Prostitute, 61, 163, 178, 184, 217, 280, 285, 316
-
-  Prostitution, 57, 85, 106, 281
-
-  Protection, _vid._ Defence
-
-  Pseudo-Cassanova type, 99
-    Homosexuality, 24, 25, 247, 308
-
-  Pseudonym, choice of, 65
-
-  Psychic Homosexuality, 85
-    Urge, 183
-
-  Psycho-Analysis, 26, 27, 39, 47, 70, 109, 150, 158, 172, 190, 202,
-    225, 241, 244, 248, 268, 284, 300, 312, 328, 338
-
-  Psychosis, 58
-
-  Puberty, 31, 33, 124, 291, 294
-
-  Pursuit, 186, 191
-
-
-  Quest for sexual object, 164, 172
-    father, 312
-
-  Questionnaire, 255 _passim_, 348
-
-
-  Rationalization, 72, 247
-
-  Reality, 60
-
-  Recessive type, 45
-
-  Regression, 236
-
-  Relations, Platonic, 177
-
-  Religion, 218, 237
-
-  Religio-Sexual motives, 222
-
-  Remorse, 167, 214
-
-  Repetition, 327
-
-  Repression, 28, 39 _passim_, 43, 47, 49, 70, 225, 243, 271, 272, 315, 325
-
-  Reproach, 207
-
-  Research, sexual, 12
-
-  Resistance, 145, 153, 238, 245
-
-  _Retif de la Bretonne_, 99, 100, 111
-
-  Retrogression, 41, 45, 331
-
-  Retrospective tendency, 334
-
-  Revenge, 154, 168, 207
-
-  Reversed love, 152
-
-  Right and Left (symbolism), 130
-
-  _Roemer, V._, 32
-
-  Rôle of family, 172
-
-  _Rousseau_, 95
-
-
-  _Sade, Marquis de_, 283
-
-  _Sadger_, 245, 314, 337, 346
-
-  Sadism, 49, 131, 263, 272, 274
-
-  Satyriasis, 131 _passim_, 152, 154, 160, 250
-
-  _Schmitz, O. A. H._, 98, 100, 124
-
-  _Schopenhauer_, 283
-
-  Scorn, 218, 319
-
-  Secret pride, 213
-
-  Seduction, 99, 101, 160, 167, 253, 268, 285, 312
-
-  Sensuality, 165
-
-  Sexual object, 98, 103
-
-  _Shakespeare_, 46
-
-  Shyness, 177, 302, 310
-
-  Sister, attitude towards, 169
-    Imago, 223
-
-  _Situs Inversus_, 82, 84, 284
-
-  Starvation, 215
-
-  _Stekel_, 48
-
-  _Stier_, 12
-
-  _Strindberg_, 283
-
-  Struggle, 236
-
-  Sublimation, 39, 40, 49, 130, 271
-
-  Substitution, 187, 211
-
-  Succubus, 71, 161
-
-  Suicide, 105
-
-  Suppressed instincts, 96
-
-  Suspicion, 149
-
-  Symbol, 60, 81, 91, 129, 145, 211, 323
-
-  Symptomatic acts, 129
-
-  Syphilidophobia, _vid._ Fear of syphilis
-
-
-  _Tarnovsky_, 246, 247
-
-  Taste, 97
-
-  Temptation, 147, 164, 196
-
-  Tendency, 55, 89, 176
-    prospective, 222
-
-  Tension, sexual, 32
-
-  Therapy, 244
-
-  “Third” sex, 24
-
-  Timidity, 345
-
-  Touch, 252
-
-  Traits, male and female, 73, 94, 124
-    neurotic, 96
-
-  Transference, 88, 111, 153, 211
-
-  Transitional types, 103, 175
-
-  Transvestite, 69, 70, 336
-
-  Trauma, 23, 42, 119, 172, 196, 236, 238, 293, 297, 302, 305, 309, 320,
-    326, 327
-
-
-  _Ulrichs_, 36
-
-  Unconscious, 35
-    wish, 209
-
-  Undifferentiated, 31
-
-  Ungratified libido, 129
-
-  _Urlind_, 30, 78, 284, 297, 333, 341
-
-  _Urning_, 81, 333, 339, 341, 345
-
-  Urolagnia, 312
-
-
-  _Van Teslaar_, 44, 46
-
-  Variation, biologic, 20
-
-  _Virchow_, 20
-
-  _Virgo intacta_, 154
-
-  Virility, 100, 125
-
-  _Vita Sexualis_, 73, 145, 178, 270, 287, 300, 321
-
-  Vomiting, symptomatic, 199, 230
-
-
-  Warning, 260
-
-  _Weininger_, 283, 346
-
-  _Westphal_, 19
-
-  Whip (sadism), 265
-
-  “Will to power,” 337
-
-  Wish, 35, 38, 292, 325, 336
-    fulfillment, 214
-
-  Witches, fear of, 221
-
-  Woman, aggressive, 30, 350
-
-  “Womanly” men, 24
-
-  “World pain,” 334
-
-  Worry, 181
-
-
-  _Ziemcke_, 286
-
-  _Zwischenstuffen_, 25
-    _-theorie_, 245
-
-
-
-
-                              FOOTNOTES:
-
-[1] Hans Blüher: Studien ueber den perversen Charakter. Ztrbl. f.
-Psychoanalyse, Oct., 1913.
-
-[2] _Neue Studien auf dem Gebiete der Homosexualitaet. Jahrb. f.
-Sexuelle Zwischenstuffen_, vol. III, Leipzig.
-
-[3] This view of _Krafft-Ebing_ is by no means “antiquated.” It
-is still maintained by _Stier_ (Zur Aetiologie des kontraeren
-Sexualgefuehls. Monatschrf. f. Psych, u. Neurol., vol. XXXII, 1914) and
-very energetically criticised (ibid.) by _Hirschfeld and Burchard_.
-“It is inconceivable,” state the above named authors, “how _Stier_
-can ascribe an etiologic significance to onanism in connection with
-homosexuality. Its distribution, ubiquitous—in the opinion of most
-specialists, would permit one to hold masturbation responsible for
-any other sexual development as well.” According to _Stier_, early
-and long-continued onanism (especially mutual) is harmful because “it
-does away with the feeling of shame in connection with one’s sexual
-organs and makes for readier handling even by the uncorrupted adult.”
-_Fleischmann_ also finds 33 excessive onanists among 60 inverts and
-concludes (Beitr. zur Lehre der kontraeren Sexualempfindung, Zeitschr.
-f. d. ges. Neur. u. Psychol., vol. VII, 1911) that “like alcoholism,
-masturbation must influence the development of the perversion.” Many
-of his patients mentioned the habit in a casual relation. We know well
-that the sense of guilt is attached to the habit of masturbation.
-But _Fleischmann_ sees in that a proof. “Onanism plays a role in the
-development of the sexual perversion,” he argues, “because it rouses an
-increased sexual excitability while the will power is weakened by it at
-the same time and there follows a progressive wandering of the sexual
-instinct away from the normal sexual aim and object.”
-
-[4] This contention is altogether wrong. I have never seen so many and
-such pronounced idealists as among masturbators. Young artists, poets
-and musicians in particular often show, I have found, a strong tendency
-to masturbation, and this agrees with the pronounced bisexuality of
-all artists, which has been particularly pointed out by _Fliess_. The
-youths of this type are often so delicate and sensitive that they see
-in the sexual act only animal brutality and hide their own sexuality
-from the whole world. Among masturbators we find the champions of
-truth, the over-moralistic preachers, the ethical reformers and
-dreamers.
-
-[5] Cf., on the other hand, the views of _Bloch_: “That the contrary
-sexual instinct-feeling in itself is not a sign of psychic degeneration
-and need not be looked upon at all as morbid, is shown among others,
-by the fact that the condition is often associated with spiritual
-superiority. As proof we find, among all nations, men of proven
-homosexuality, who are the pride of their respective people as writers,
-poets, artists, military strategists, or statesmen. Further proof that
-the contrary sexual feeling is no disease and does not necessarily
-lead to immoral tendencies may be seen in all the noble qualities of
-heart which it is capable of generating, precisely as the heterosexual
-attraction, such as courage, self-sacrifice, altruism, artistic
-feeling, creative energy, etc., just as it may be responsible also for
-any of the morbidities and failings of heterosexual love (jealousy,
-suicide, murder, unhappy love with its deleterious effects on mind and
-body, etc.)”
-
-[6] It was clearly the duty of the new editor of _Krafft-Ebing’s_
-popular work to have recorded therein the author’s latest views.
-In his “_Neuen Studien auf dem Gebiete der Homosexualitaet_,” he
-states: “In contrast with the conception that contrary sexuality is
-an inborn anomaly, a disorder in the evolution of the sexual function
-of monosexuals and of the glandular development of the sex glands,
-_the conception of ‘morbidity’ is untenable_. We may rather speak in
-this connection of a malformation and compare the anomaly with bodily
-malformations,—for instance, with the anatomic deviations from the
-average type. But the concept of a simultaneous psychopathic state
-remains a legitimate assumption, because subjects presenting anatomic
-as well as functional deviations from type (_stigmata degenerationis_),
-_may preserve good physical health for a time, and may even show points
-of superiority_.
-
-“At the same time so tremendous a deviation as contrary sexual feeling
-must have a far wider influence upon the psyche than many of the
-anatomic or functional stigmata of degeneration. That is the reason
-why any disturbance in the usual development of a normal sexual life
-reflects so commonly in an unfavorable sense upon the harmonious
-psychic development of personality. _Victims of contrary sexual feeling
-often show neuropathic and psychopathic predispositions_, such as, for
-instance, a tendency to constitutional neurasthenias and hysteria,
-milder forms of periodic psychosis, inhibitions against the unfoldment
-of psychic energies (intelligence, moral sense), including moral
-inferiority, especially associated with hyper-sexuality, eventually
-leading to most serious disorders of the sexual instinct. At any
-rate, it can be shown that, relatively speaking, heterosexuals prove
-greater cynics about sexual matters than the homosexuals. Also that
-other degenerative signs upon the field of sexuality, such as sadism,
-masochism, fetichism, etc., are much more commonly found among the
-former....”
-
-[7] _Die kontraere Sexualempfindung, Symptom eines neuropatischen
-(psychopathischen) Zustandes. Arch. f. Psych. u. Neurol., vol. II_, p.
-106, 1870.
-
-[8] _Handbuch der Sexualwissenschaften (Die Funktionsstærrungen des
-Sexuallebens.)_ Leipzig, Verlag F. C. W. Vogel, 1912, p. 652.
-
-[9] I find a very interesting observation by _Bloch_, one which
-deserves to be widely circulated: “A final and not unimportant form
-of Pseudo-homosexuality is hermaphroditism (_das Zwittertum_). It is
-remarkable that science has concerned itself only in recent years with
-the close study of hermaphroditic conditions which have not received
-heretofore the attention warranted by their sociologic bearings and
-their frequency. It is a great merit of _Neugebauer_ and of _Magnus
-Hirschfeld_ that they have called general attention to these remarkable
-sexual _Zwischenstufen_, intermediary states, and have pointed out
-their great practical significance, a matter of which no one has
-thought before, as is shown by the significant fact that the new
-German civil code has done away with the legal proscriptions of the
-old Prussian law concerning the _Zwitter_ (hermaphrodites), upon the
-contention that no person is of unknown or unascertainable sex.”
-
-[10] Hirschfeld emphasizes the fact that homosexuality has nothing to
-do with organic bisexuality. He states:
-
-“I deem it important to point out this fact: _The most extreme_
-deviation of sexual type approaching the opposite sex, such as
-hypertrophy of the clitoris and full facial hair growth in the female,
-or hypospadia penis-scrotalis and gynecomasty in the male are found
-linked with heterosexuality more often than with homosexuality.”
-
-[11] English version by J. S. Van Teslaar, in preparation.
-
-[12] Verlag J. F. Bergmann, Wiesbaden, 1913. Vid. note above.
-
-[13] _Cf._ _Dichtung und Neurose_, J. F. Bergmann. Authorized English
-version by James S. Van Teslaar.
-
-[14] _Nervöse Angstzustaende._ _Die psychische Behandlung der
-Epilepsie_, 2nd edition, p. 336.
-
-[15] Hirschfeld relates several instances illustrating how heterosexual
-potence may be increased by the fires of homosexual passion: A merchant
-relates: “I am able to carry out sexual intercourse with women, only
-if I keep thinking of the man who possessed the woman before me.” A
-young workingman from Berlin relates: “When I was 17 years of age
-and I saw young men of my age pick out sweethearts for themselves I
-did the same. Later, as man, it seemed natural to me to get a woman,
-although my own inclination had little to do with it. The physical
-excitation necessary for the carrying out of the sexual act I could
-rouse in myself only by thinking of some male person. This sort of
-thing exhausted me and after a time I decided to give it up. I felt
-myself strongly attracted to a relative at that time. He was younger
-and as I had greater influence over women I helped him by putting him
-in touch with some and so we often carried out coitus together. Seeing
-him [go at it so hotly] excited me tremendously and then I carried out
-coitus without any difficulty.” The proprietor of a German hotel also
-relates that, before intercourse with his wife, he was in the habit of
-rousing his passion by kissing his head waiter. This furnished him the
-requisite sexual preparedness and as quickly as possible he hurried to
-his wife, whose bed was in the next room. Hirschfeld writes further:
-“These sketches from life I want to conclude with the account of a
-patient who consulted me for sexual hyperesthesia which in his case was
-so keen that seeing the statuettes of naked children ornamenting the
-Berlin castle bridge while crossing it was enough to cause erection. He
-was a merchant, 42 years of age. In order to obtain potentia coeundi
-it was necessary for him not only to think, but also to speak aloud of
-some pleasing man, in some such manner: “Did you notice that servant of
-the Count’s, who called for a bundle this forenoon, how did you like
-him? A neat boy, what? His livery seemed quite new! Didn’t you think
-it fitted him a bit too tightly? How old should you say he was?” Only
-by carrying on such talk with his wife, and he had to exercise the
-greatest ingenuity in order to cover his object while doing so, was he
-able to achieve ejaculation, and to beget children,—he was the father
-of three.”
-
-[16] _Die Transvestiten. Eine Untersuchung ueber den Erotischen
-Verkleidungstrieb._ Alfred Pulvermacher. Berlin, 1910.
-
-[17] (Cf. _Angstzustaende_, p. 417. An English translation of this work
-is now in course of preparation and will appear shortly.)
-
-[18] English translation by James S. Van Teslaar.
-
-[19] Faust finds this temporarily in his Graetchen. But it is only
-an episode and presently he is again restlessly searching until he
-finds Helena, the most beautiful of all women. The Flying Dutchman is
-released by a woman who remains true to the last in her love of him.
-That is the projection of a subjective feeling upon the woman. He
-wishes he could find a woman for whom he would feel a love so dear that
-it would relieve him. In Ahasuerus the same problem is glossed over
-with religious terms as the problem seen in the Don Juan story as the
-requital of the all-highest father. All four must be faithless, they
-cannot remain true to one woman.
-
-[20] Once I treated a man who had separated from his wife, wanted to
-marry another woman with whom he had fallen in love and to divorce his
-wife. In the course of our interviews during that time this man said
-repeatedly: “I would not introduce you to my first wife; you would fall
-in love with her if I did; no man can help that.” At once I recognized
-that the man’s neurotic disorder reached back to a suppressed love for
-his wife. In his mind there rumbled continually sounds which he could
-not reproduce. He recalled scraps of melodies which he could not place
-at all. But once I was able to get at one such melody. It was a song
-of which he did not know the words. When the matter was ferreted out
-it was found that the words bore distinctly a reference to his first
-wife. The vague melodies permitted his mind to dwell on her and at
-the same time to cover from his consciousness the fact that he could
-not keep her out of his mind. Here is a characteristic passage from
-_Eichendorff’s_ poem:
-
-Ich kam von Walde hernieder, Da stand noch das alte Haus; Mein Liebchen
-schaute wieder Wie einst zum Fenster hinaus—
-
-Sie hat einen andern genommen— Ich war draussen in Schlacht und Krieg—
-Nun ist alles anders gekommen:— Ich wollt es war wieder Krieg....
-
-These verses represent a summary of his great conflict.
-
-[21] Cf. chapter entitled, _Der Pechvogel_, in: _Das Liebe Ich_. Verlag
-Otto Salle, Berlin.
-
-[22] _Der Traum als feinstes Reagens fuer die Art des Sexuellen
-Empfindens. Monatschr. f. Kriminalpsychologie_, 1905, and other
-contributions.
-
-[23] If homosexuals had only homosexual dreams, as _Naecke_ maintains,
-the fact would stand as a strong proof against my conception that all
-men, including the homosexuals, are bisexual. But as a matter of fact
-genuine homosexuals often have heterosexual dreams if one cares to look
-into the subject carefully. _Hirschfeld_, through a questionnaire,
-found that among 100 homosexuals, 13 per cent. dreamed all sorts of
-heterosexual situations. Analytical investigation of their dream
-life would lift the 13 per cent. fully to one hundred per cent. The
-heterosexual dreams are associated with anxiety feelings in many cases.
-They dream that they are married and find themselves impotent, so that
-they are confronted with the compulsion of carrying out heterosexual
-intercourse. We find here one more confirmation of the fact that the
-dream releases all the excitations repressed from consciousness through
-the day.
-
-[24] Correction of detail after first report of the dream.
-
-[25] Cf. Hans Freimark, _Das Sexuelle Moment in der religiösen
-Exstase_, _Zeitschf. f. Religionsphilosophie_, vol. II, No. 17; also,
-_Das Hexenproblem_, _Die Neue Generation_, vol. VIII; and _Sexuelle
-Besessenheit_ ibid., vol. IX.
-
-[26] The following statement of _Hans Freimark_ on the _Züchtbarkeit
-der Homosexualität_ displays excellent insight into human nature:
-“It does not require much psychology to note that some persons are
-particularly impressed by and interested in whatever popular belief
-ascribes as particularly characteristic of homosexuality. Repression
-against homosexual deeds is in itself almost invincible. But that
-which is considered the very essence of homosexuality acts apart and
-frequently does so in a sense far from proper. It is enough to induce
-young men who have no other claim to distinctions to try to imitate
-these ‘singular doings’ and they become finally interested in the
-acts.... Once the pose is assumed, it becomes part of reality, and then
-contact with the homosexual circle contributes not a little towards
-strengthening the attitude. Such an influence, naturally, is possible
-only among young people. But the young are the ones who generally raise
-the problem at all. It has been assumed that in view of the constancy
-of the instinct, such a complete shifting from one sex to the opposite
-is most unlikely. But since all investigators admit a certain period
-of indifference, and since it is admitted further that during that
-period the individual may abandon himself to an eroticism contrary to
-the form adopted finally, the possibility cannot be excluded that weak
-characters may be turned away from their original developmental goal.”
-
-[27] “The flight to homosexuality is the result of repulsing the
-incest phantasy.” _Nervöse Angstzustände_, 1st ed., 1908, p. 311. A
-translation of the latest edition of this work is in preparation and
-will appear shortly.
-
-[28] Berlin, 1886. Verl. Aug. Hirschwald.
-
-[29] 3rd Ser., vol. XXXI, 1906.
-
-[30] _Alkohol und Homosexualität. Wiener klinische Wochenschrift_,
-1913, No. 3.
-
-[31] Krafft-Ebing also mentions a young man who carried out his first
-homosexual aggression under the influence of alcohol. A man who
-previous to that time had successful intercourse with prostitutes while
-intoxicated grabbed hold of his friend’s genitals, they masturbated ...
-and since that time he is homosexual.
-
-[32] _Zur Psychologie des Alkoholismus_, _Zentralbl. f. Psychoanalyse
-u. Psychotherapie_, vol. III, p. 1.
-
-[33] Interesting is also the case of a high school teacher whose
-feelings were predominantly homosexual during the stage of depression
-and heterosexual during the stage of exaltation induced by the
-addiction to morphine (_Hirschfeld_). There are persons who live a
-double, alternating existence: homosexual and heterosexual. Their
-conduct suggests that they are persons continually in search of a
-bisexual ideal. Krafft-Ebing also describes a hysterical (_Jahrbuch
-f. Sexuelle Zwischenstufen_, vol. III) who is attracted to men each
-time that her neurosis improves after a sojourn at a sanitarium, while
-during the height of her trouble she is homosexual. What does this mean
-but that the heterosexual cravings are repressed during her neurosis!
-For notwithstanding her extensive homosexual gratifications she has
-become a victim of severe hysteria while every time she improves she
-feels the love for man.
-
-[34] Cf. author’s contribution, _Die psychische Impotenz des Mannes_.
-Zeitschr. f. Sexualwissenschaft, 1916.
-
-[35] _Beiträge zur Lehre von der konträren Sexualempfindung_, Zeitschr.
-f. Psychol, u. Neurol., vol. VII, 1911.
-
-[36] _Alkohol und Homosexualität._ Allg. Zeitschr. f. Psychol. und
-gerichtl. Medizin, vol. LXVIII.
-
-[37] It is not true that homosexuals are exposed to no dangers of
-infection. I have examined a homosexual druggist who acquired in
-Venice a serious gonorrhea of the anus. He confessed to me that he had
-infected other men, because the thought of having fallen himself a
-victim made him angry. But on the whole infections are not so frequent
-an occurrence as during heterosexual intercourse, which is what would
-be expected, considering that _copulatio analis_ is relatively rare.
-
-[38] I must also emphasize that the first homosexual activity often
-takes place in the twenties, if we omit from consideration the mutual
-gratifications between boys and between girls which—with but very few
-exceptions—are found to occur during the childhood of all persons.
-Between small children (4-8 years of age) homosexual activity is very
-common, then in many cases a period of latency seems to set in. During
-the period from the 10th to the 15th year nearly every boy passes
-through homosexual love (either purely platonic or grossly sexual).
-After the onset of puberty there are numerous variations: persons who
-later become homosexual continue heterosexual activity, try all sorts
-of experiments and then withdraw into homosexuality in consequence
-of some unpleasant heterosexual experience (infection, claim of
-parenthood, etc.) or on account of impotence.
-
-[39] As is well known _Bloch_ has endeavored to show that
-_Schopenhauer’s_ antifeminism and pessimism are traceable to syphilitic
-infection acquired during youth.
-
-[40] _Beiträge zur Lehre der kontraeren Geschlechtsempfindung._
-Zeitschrift f. d. ges. Neurol. u. Pathologie, 1911.
-
-[41] _Zur Entstehung sexueller Perversitäten und ihrer Beurteilung vor
-Gericht._ Archiv f. Psychiatrie, vol. LI, 1913.
-
-[42] We shall see later that this attitude is due to the fact that
-these persons fix their whole heterosexual psychic eroticism upon the
-immediate members of their family. Heterosexual men in this situation
-often experience merely physical gratification during intercourse with
-prostitutes; with the other type of women they are wholly impotent.
-
-[43] The following statement of _Hirschfeld’s_ illustrates this point
-(l.c., p. 315): “An urning, writer,—_unus e multis_—writes me: ‘The
-homosexual inclination developed in me in spite of the fact that the
-first sexual aggression was of a heterosexual character—a nursemaid
-seduced me—in spite of the fact that through training from childhood
-on I was taught to look at the female sex and my reading of literature
-showed me that woman was the object of love.’” I add: this tendency
-developed because the first sexual experience was associated with
-disgust on his part and because the domineering of woman led him to
-hate that sex.
-
-[44] _Die Darstellung der Neurose in Traums._ Zentralblatt f.
-Psychoanalyse. vol. III, p. 26.
-
-[45] In a novel which is an autobiography and a confession at the same
-time, the hero relates that during his first visit to the brothel
-he had to think of his mother. (_Erlebnisse des Zoeglings Taxil._
-Wiener Verlag.) This book is interesting also because it describes
-accurately the homosexual practices in a school of cadets. The fact
-that young boys are impelled to think of their mother when visiting the
-brothel for the first time is often the cause of total impotence. Cf.
-_Weininger_: _Geschlecht u. Charakter_, chapter: _Mutter u. Dirne._ The
-work has been translated into English.
-
-
-*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK BI-SEXUAL LOVE; THE HOMOSEXUAL
-NEUROSIS ***
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the
-United States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following
-the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use
-of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for
-copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very
-easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation
-of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project
-Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may
-do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected
-by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark
-license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country other than the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
-  This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-  most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-  restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-  under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-  eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
-  United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where
-  you are located before using this eBook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that:
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
-  the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
-  you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
-  to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
-  agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
-  within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
-  legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
-  payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
-  Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
-  Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
-  Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
-  you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
-  does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-  License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
-  copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
-  all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
-  works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
-  any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
-  electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
-  receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
-  distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of
-the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set
-forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West,
-Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up
-to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website
-and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without
-widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our website which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.